[]

THE BABLER CONTAINING A CAREFUL SELECTION FROM THOSE ENTERTAINING and INTERESTING ESSAYS, WHICH HAVE GIVEN the PUBLIC ſo much SATISFACTION under that TITLE DURING A COURSE of FOUR YEARS, IN OWEN's WEEKLY CHRONICLE.

VOL. II.

LONDON, Printed for J. NEWBERY, in St. PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD; L. HAWES, W. CLARKE, and R. COLLINS, in PATER-NOSTER-ROW; And J. HARRISON, oppoſite STATIONERS'-HALL. MDCCLXVII.

CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.

[iii]
  • NUMB. LXVI. THE loweſt orders of people proved to be the only true Patriots in ENGLAND. PAGE 1
  • NUMB. LXVII. Reflexions on the abſurdity of Toaſting — On the rudeneſs of baniſhing the Ladies after dinner or ſupper — and on the general miſmanagement of convivial entertainments in this country. PAGE 6
  • NUMB. LXVIII. Critique upon Dryden's Guiſcard and Sigiſmonda. PAGE 12
  • NUMB. LXIX. The minds of mankind nearly alike through all the diſparity of their ſituations — Man the cauſe of his own miſery — and the Reader earneſtly recommended to adopt the Philoſophy of DICK WILKINS. PAGE 18
  • NUMB. LXX. Reflexions of the DRAMA, and the STAGE proved to have riſen in good ſenſe and decency, however it has of late years declined in the brilliancy of Wit or the ſparkle of Imagination. PAGE 23
  • [iv]NUMB. LXXI. Dangerous conſequences ariſing from the poſſeſſion of a good voice, or any other convivial accompliſhment to a man who muſt labour for his bread — Intereſting ſtory of WILL HARGRAVE. PAGE 27
  • NUMB. LXXII. The officious ſincerity of a rude fact no accompliſhment — the Hiſtory of SALLY EDWARDS. PAGE 34
  • NUMB. LXXIII. Neceſſary ſtrictures on ſome very common, yet diſregarded, indecencies amongſt the greateſt pretenders to Breeding and Politeneſs. PAGE 39
  • NUMB. LXXIV. The abſurdity of vindicating the Credit of our Families, where the miſconduct of our female relations themſelves have contributed to their diſgrace, exemplified in the hiſtory of THEODOSIA. PAGE 44
  • NUMB. LXXV. Reflexions on the ridiculous affectation of giving moral inſtruction to our Children, where the tendency of our precepts is conſtantly deſtroyed by the force of our examples, in a Letter from ELEONORA. PAGE 52
  • NUMB. LXXVI. The equity of Providence ſupported, in its various diſpoſitions of temporal benefits to mankind. PAGE 55
  • NUMB. LXXVII. The inefficacy of an academical education in the enlargement of our minds, ſet forth in ſome curious anecdotes of TOM WELBANK. PAGE 59
  • [v]NUMB. LXXVIII. On the general meaneſs which we find in parade, with a contraſt between an Oſtentatious Man, and a man of Real Generoſity. PAGE 63
  • NUMB. LXXIX. On the dangerous inattention which Ladies teſtify to the morals of their Lovers; with an extract from the celebrated Sermons to young Women by Doctor FORDYCE. PAGE 67
  • NUMB. LXXX. Farther remarks upon the prepoſterous cuſtom of TOASTING at our ſocial entertainments. PAGE 73
  • NUMB. LXXXI. Friendſhip incompatible, with a diſparity of circumſtances — Intereſting ſtory of two Jewiſh Soldiers. PAGE 78
  • NUMB. LXXXII. The diſobedient daughter or the affecting Hiſtory of Mrs. VILLARS. PAGE 82
  • NUMB. LXXXIII. An entertaining ſketch of a Strolling Company of Players, with ſerious advice againſt too great a paſſion for the Stage. PAGE 94
  • NUMB. LXXXIV. The folly of thoſe people expoſed, who avoid entering into marriage for fear of meeting with a tyrannical WIFE, yet ſtoop to any ſervility from a ridiculous dread of offending an infamous Strumpet. PAGE 99
  • NUMB. LXXXV. Obſervations on the general inſipidity or profligacy of our amorous and drinking Songs. PAGE 103
  • [vi]NUMB. LXXXVI. The vanity of being ſeen with thoſe of greater conſequence than ourſelves, the parent of a thouſand ſervilities. PAGE 107
  • NUMB. LXXXVII. Conſiderations of a new nature on the education of the Ladies. PAGE 112
  • NUMB. LXXXVIII. The very great abſurdity in ſuppoſing that a Man of Learning muſt always be a Man of Senſe, with ſome ſingular anecdotes of DICK THORNHILL. PAGE 117
  • NUMB. LXXXIX. The misfortune of a young Lady grown up to years of diſcretion, in having too juvenile a Father, exemplified in the ſituation of Miſs HORTENSIA MEDLICOTE. PAGE 121
  • NUMB. XC. Reflexions on the general abſurdity of Singers in private company, with ſome eaſy rules by which the worſt Voice may hope to ſing at leaſt bearably. PAGE 126
  • NUMB. XCI. Religious conſiderations on the cauſes of Human Infelicity PAGE 131
  • NUMB. XCII. The Pleaſures of Life proved more fatiguing than the cloſeſt application to the duties of our Temporal Concerns, or our Eternal Happineſs PAGE 135
  • NUMB. XCIII. On the Abſurdity, nay the Impiety of many humble ſupplications to the DIVINE BEING, a Viſion. PAGE 139
  • [vii]NUMB. XCIV. A defence of Hypocriſy as far as the evil of our example may have a tendency to corrupt the morals of our neighbours. PAGE 143
  • NUMB. XCV. Reflexions on the decline of Filial Piety in England. PAGE 147
  • NUMB. XCVI. The want of virtue in the times, ſuppoſed to ariſe not ſo much from actual Depravity, as a want of Conſideration. PAGE 151
  • NUMB. XCVII. On the latent preference, which in ſpite of all the murmurs of the world at the diſpenſations of Providence, every man gives himſelf to his neighbour. PAGE 154
  • NUMB. XCVIII. On the general propenſity of the World to reverence the rich, though they reap no advantage whatſoever from the affluence which creates this unaccountable Reſpect. PAGE 157
  • NUMB. XCIX. On the abſurd ſuppoſition which the Ladies entertain that their affections are under the immediate direction of the Stars. PAGE 162
  • C. Reflexions on the greatneſs of modern refinement, particularly in the neglect of the ſacred feſtival of Chriſtmas. PAGE 165
  • NUMB. CI. Vice and Virtue general judged of from our Situations in Life — Patriotiſm of an Iriſh malefactor. PAGE 169
  • [viii]NUMB. CII. The dangers to which a woman expoſes herſelf by marrying a man too much attached to the Tavern. PAGE 175
  • NUMB. CIII. Female quarrels leſs ridiculous in their cauſe, as well as leſs fatal in their conſequence, than the quarrels of the other Sex. PAGE 179
  • NUMB. CIV. Animadverſions on Doctor JOHNSON's celebrated edition of SHAKESPEAR. NUMB. 183
  • NUMB. CV. A new ſyſtem of Oratory for the Bar; abſolutely neceſſary for the careful peruſal of young Practitioners. PAGE 189
  • NUMB. CVI. On the prepoſterous cuſtom of Tradeſmen in dreſſing up their Sons and Daughters, with an elegance to which they have too much modeſty to aſpire themſelves. PAGE 193
  • NUMB. CVII. A defence of Luxury, againſt the reaſonings of our moſt celebrated Philoſophers. PAGE 198
  • NUMB. CVIII. A remarkable inſtance of real generoſity in CHARLES HASTINGS. PAGE 202
  • NUMB. CIX. The danger of leaving our WIVES entirely miſtreſſes of our FORTUNES, when at our deaths we happen to have CHILDREN. PAGE 206
  • NUMB. CX. The foregoing argument lamentably ſupported in the Story of HORATIO. PAGE 211
  • [ix]NUMB. CXI. An encreaſe of circumſtances a conſtant ſource of Wants; a poſition ſufficiently demonſtrated in the Hiſtory of a Clergyman. PAGE 216
  • NUMB. CXII. An ill directed prudence, downright extravagance. PAGE 221
  • NUMB. CXIII. The perfidy which we meet in our Friendſhips or in our Loves, leſs the fault of the world, than error of our own partiality. PAGE 225
  • NUMB. CXIV. The melancholy ſtory of ARANTHES and ASPASIA. PAGE 229
  • NUMB. CXV. The dangers of becoming an Author with remarks upon Mr. POPE's Rape of the Lock, and literary abilities in general. PAGE 233
  • NUMB. CXVI. The greateſt virtue the parent of the greateſt crimes—Or the ſingular ſtory of FRANK LEESON. PAGE 236
  • NUMB. CXVII. Reflexions on ſome ſtriking Improprieties, in the management of our THEATRES. PAGE 243
  • NUMB. CXVIII. Arguments on the propriety of regulating our Appearance in proportion to the nature of our Circumſtances. PAGE 248
  • NUMB. CXIX. Story of a MALE PROSTITUTE. PAGE 252
  • NUMB. CXX. The marriage of the BABLER's nephew HARRY RATTLE with Miſs CORNELIA MARCHMONT — With reflexions on the general manner of paſſing a Wedding Day. PAGE 257
  • [x]NUMB. CXXI. On tenderneſs to the Animal Creation, and the common barbarity of our moſt celebrated amuſements. PAGE 261
  • NUMB. CXXII. Reflexions on literature PAGE 266
  • NUMB. CXXIII. The Concluſion. PAGE 271

THE BABLER.

[]

NUMB. LXVI. Saturday, May 1.

THERE never has been a period in which greater pretenſions were made to patriotiſm than in the preſent, though perhaps there never was a period in which public ſpirit was ſo utterly diſregarded. Every man we meet has ſomething to ſay about the ſufferings of his unfortunate country, though at that very moment he is doing every thing in his power to prejudice this unfornate country himſelf. In the courſe of my acquaintance I have known a man exclaim againſt luxury, who could not make a dinner without twelve or fourteen diſhes; and have heard a woman of faſhion commiſerating the caſe of our diſtreſſed manufactures, with the very ſame [2] breath that gave orders for the purchaſe of a French ſilk, a ſet of Dreſden diſhes, or an Indian cabinet. Contradiction is the prevailing foible of the preſent age; and in nothing are we more unaccountable, than in our eternal pretenſions to conſiſtency.

THE moſt whimſical patriot, however, whom I have met with, is Ned Scamper. This extraordinary character has ſtudied the celebrated fable of the bees with the cloſeſt attention, and puts down every vice or folly which he commits to the good of his country. If he gets intoxicated, it is from a ſpirit of genuine patriotiſm. The national revenue is benefited in proportioned to the quantity he conſumes: and if he breaks the head of an unfortunate waiter, that's another inſtance of public ſpirit. The money which he gives to make the affair up, circulates through the community, and is a cauſe of ſatisfaction to a thouſand families. In ſhort, Ned has drank, wenched, fought, and beggared himſelf, through an exalted ſolicitude for the general emolument, and is now cloſe pent up in one of our priſons, out of a pure and diſintereſted regard for the welfare of ſociety.

YET notwithſtanding the little claim which the generality of this kingdom can really have to the character of patriotiſm, it muſt nevertheleſs be acknowledged, that we have ſome people, who in oppoſition to the torrent of faſhionable folly, conſume ſcarcely any thing but the produce of their own country. To be ſure theſe people cut [3] but a very moderate figure in life; they ſeldom riſe beyond the level of oyſter women, common ſoldiers, hackney coachmen, or bricklayers' labourers: but what then, both their beer and their gin are manufactured within the weekly bills; and if their tobacco is not the immediate growth of Great Britain, it is at leaſt ſent us from ſome of the Britiſh plantations. Nay their very oaths are entirely of Engliſh materials — no 'Pon my honours— or let me dies, and ſuch like deſpicable exclamations of foreign contexture; but a ſolid b — t my l — s, like a humming tankard of Calvert's entire butt, ſtrkes us at once with admiration, and gives an equal proof both of their public ſpirit and underſtanding.

IT is remarkable, that though theſe people are the beſt friends to the real intereſt of their country, they nevertheleſs give themſelves no airs of importance, nor run into any inſolent ſelf-ſufficiencies about their attachment to the good of the kingdom. On the contrary, they leave every arrogance of this nature to their ſuperiors who act upon principles diametrically oppoſite; from which we may naturally infer, that thoſe are always the trueſt patriots who make the leaſt demands upon our gratitude for praiſe; and who purſue the indeviable path of national welfare, without looking upon themſelves as entitled to any extraordinary merit from the ſteadineſs of their courſe. It is alſo worthy of obſervation that the lower the ſituation of the Britiſh Plebeian, the more inflexibly rivetted [4] we find him to the good of his country; the more we ſee him wedded to his gin and tobacco; while on the contrary, the higher we go among conſequence and coronets, the higher encouragement we ſhall find given to every thing of a foreign manufacture, and the higher we ſhall find the noſtril of contempt turned up at the produce of poor old England.

IT may poſſibly be obſerved on this occaſion, that notwithſtanding this great ſuperiority which I give the loweſt ranks over the very firſt; yet if an enquiry was made into the principles of each, both might appear to bear a nearer ſimilitude at bottom, than at preſent I ſeem inclinable to allow. It may poſſibly be urged, that if the pooreſt orders of the people were able to furniſh themſelves with the luxuries of life, they would run into juſt the ſame exceſſes for which they are continually railing at their betters; and manifeſt as little regard for the welfare of their country, as the moſt faſhionable man of quality in the kingdom. Why in fact, I believe they would; but this proves nothing more, than that, with all our patriotic boaſting, we have not a ſingle ſpark of public ſpirit exiſting amongſt us as a nation; and that with all our ridiculous parade of free-born Engliſhmen, we are the verieſt ſlaves in the univerſe to the worſt of tyrants — vice and affectation.

THE only way to recover our liberty from the oppreſſive fangs of ſuch arbitrary rulers, is to make a proper uſe of our underſtand [...]ng. — [5] We do not want either ſpirit or good-ſenſe; yet through ſome unaccountable impulſe, we act as if utterly deſtitute of both. — We can ridicule our follies, and be aſhamed of our vices, yet never make the leaſt effort to get the better of either; and there is ſcarcely a road to virtue but what we have the juſtice to admire, at the very inſtant we are giving the moſt unbounded looſe to licentiouſneſs and immorality. With regard, however, to actions of a public kind, there is a patriotiſm of the moſt exalted nature, with which we have hitherto appeared totally unacquainted, notwithſtanding it is of infinitely greater importance than the encouragement of commerce or manufactures. This patriotiſm is the practice of moral rectitude, and the deſire of ſetting a good example to our neighbours. Now-a-days, if a legislator delivers a popular harangue in either houſe of parliament, we ſet him down as the deliciae humani generis; and upon the mere ſtrength of this ſingle qualification, give him an indubitable privilege to trample upon every law both of reaſon and morality. If he exerts himſelf in a ſtrenuous oppoſition to Government, we are regardleſs how many worthy tradeſmen he breaks by his diſhoneſty, and laugh at a violation of our wife and our daughters, where the ruffian happens to profeſs a real regard for the intereſt of his country. By this means we reconcile the whiteſt virtue with the moſt oppoſite vice; and imagine it poſſible, that a man can have the higheſt veneration imaginable for our rights [6] and liberties, when he is burſting through the moſt ſacred of them all.

LET us, however, be aſſured, that a bad man never made a real patriot. He that is inſenſible of what he owes to his Deity and to himſelf, can never be conſcious of what is due to his country. The foundation of all public excellence is in private virtue; and where we find that wanting, though a combination of ſome peculiar circumſtances may engage a great perſonage to ſupport the intereſt of his country, we may reſt aſſured, that he is actuated by motives very different to the principles of patriotiſm; and that he only makes uſe of the faſcinating ſound to cloak the purpoſes of diſappointed pride, and ſecret reſentment. Where a man truly loves his country, he is tender of its minuteſt laws, and pays an equal regard to the morals, as he does to the temporal intereſts, of the public.

NUMB. LXVII. Saturday, May 8.

THOUGH I have more than once condemned the practice of toaſting as a cuſtom diametrically oppoſite to every principle both of reaſon and politeneſs, there is, however, one ſpecies of it which has yet eſcaped my animadverſion, though perhaps none of the leaſt culpable: I intend therefore to make it the ſubject of my preſent [7] diſcuſſion, and flatter myſelf that it will prove no way diſagreeable to my readers.

WHEN the faſhion of toaſting was firſt of all inſtituted, is by no means a neceſſary object of enquiry; but had it been judiciouſly confined to the limits of a tavern, and kept ſacred for the purpoſes of midnight riot, it would be infinitely leſs entitled to our cenſure and contempt. The wild and giddy headed hour of extravagance might probably palliate a caſual guſt of folly and licentiouſneſs; but when in open violation of all the dicta [...]es of decency, it is carried into private families, the leaſt extenuation becomes utterly impoſſible, and indignation is at a loſs whether moſt to condemn the ignorance or the brutality of the proceeding.

IT is a juſt obſervation of a very celebrated author, that in proportion as every country is barbarous, it is addicted to inebriety. Were the people of England to be judged of by this ſtandard, it is much to be feared, that our national character would be none of the moſt amiable. Notwithſtanding few people can lay down better rules [...] behaviour than ourſelves, there are none more unaccountably prepoſterous in their conduct: when we viſit at one anothers houſes, and propoſe to paſs a few hours in an agreeable manner, how abſurdly do we ſet out: inſtead of endeavouring to enjoy what Mr. Pope finely calls ‘The feaſt of reaſon and the flow of ſoul,’ [8] we think every entertainment inſipid till reaſon is totally baniſhed out of company; and imagine, through ſome monſtrous depravity of inclination, that a ſocial emanation of ſoul is never to be obtained, but where politeneſs and propriety are apparently ſacrificed, and the roar of underbred exceſs circulated round the room at the expence both of ſenſe and morality.

TO the indelible diſgrace of this country, there is ſcarcely a vice or a folly of our neighbours, but what we ſedulouſly copy, at the very moment we affect to mention the people whoſe manners we thus ridiculouſly imbibe, with the moſt inſuperable diſregard. Their good qualities are in fact the only things which we ſcorn to adopt, as if it was a derogation either from our ſpirit or our underſtanding to owe a ſingle inſtance of prudence or virtue to the force of example. France in particular has kindly ſupplied us with an abundance of follies; but there is not, to my recollection, any one circumſtance wherein ſhe has given the ſmalleſt improvement to our underſtandings: not that France is deſtitute in ſenſe, or deficient in virtue: it is we who want the wiſdom of imitating her where ſhe is really praiſe-worthy; and are infatuated to the lamentable degree of neglecting thoſe actions which we ought to purſue with our higheſt admiration, to follow thoſe which ought to be the objects of our higheſt averſion and contempt.

[9]IN the preſent caſe, I mean their convivial entertainments, the French are particularly ſenſible and well-bred; they are all vivacity without running into the leaſt indelicacy; and can keep up the neceſſary life of a ſocial meeting, without borrowing the ſmalleſt aſſiſtance from immorality. In the moſt elevated flow of ſpirits they never think of ſending the women out of company, merely to give an unbounded looſe to ribaldry and licentiouſneſs. On the contrary, they eſtimate the pleaſure of the entertainment by the number of the ladies; and look upon an evening to be moſt wretchedly trifled away, where a party of men make an appointment for a tavern. Thus their politeneſs prevents them from deviating either into folly or vice; and in the moſt intimate intercourſe of families, nothing ſcarcely ever paſſes but a round of ſenſible freedom and unconſtrained civility.

WITH us, however, the caſe is widely different; if half a dozen friends meet at the houſe of a valuable acquaintance, inſtead of treating his wife, his ſiſter, or his daughter, with a proper degree of reſpect; we all manifeſt an abſolute diſinclination for their company. The inſtant the cloth is taken away we expect, they ſhall retire, and look upon it as a piece of ill-breeding, if they accidentally ſtay a moment longer than ordinary. And for what are we ſo impatient to be left to ourſelves? Why, for the mighty ſatisfaction of drinking an obſcene toaſt, and the pleaſure of indiſcriminately filling a bumper to a woman of honour [10] and a ſtrumpet; the friend of our boſom, and a fellow whom we conſider perhaps as the greateſt ſcoundrel in the univerſe.

IN a country where the women are ſo generally remarkable for good-ſenſe and delicate vivacity; where they alſo enjoy in other reſpects an ample ſhare of liberty, and in a manner regulate the laws of propriety, it is not a little ſurpriſing that in the moments of convivial feſtivity we ſhould treat them with ſo palpable a contempt. The hour in which we ſtrive to be moſt happy, one would naturally imagine ſhould be the time in which we ought moſt earneſtly to ſollicit the favour of their company: but no; it is impoſſible to make an Engliſhman happy without allowing him to run into the groſſeſt illiberalities. The converſation of an amiable woman he thinks by no means equal to the roar of a diſſolute companion; and it is abſolutely neceſſary to make him gloriouſly drunk, as the faſhionable phraſe is, before he can reach the envied pinnacle of a bon vivant felicity.

THE pleaſanteſt excuſe which all our choice ſpirits give for this extraordinary attachment to toaſting is, that without a toaſt, there would be no poſſibility of finding a ſufficient fund of converſation for the company. Why then are the ladies excluded, who could add ſo agreeably to the converſation? "O, becauſe their preſence would be an invincible reſtraint; we could not lay what we pleaſe, nor puſh the toaſt about;" that [11] is, in plain Engliſh, "we could not indulge ourſelves in a thouſand ſcandalous exceſſes, which would diſgrace the loweſt plebeian of the community: we could neither deſtroy our conſtitution nor our principles; neither give a looſe to obſcenity, intemperance, and execration; ridicule the laws of our country, nor fly out againſt the ordinances of our God. Alas, civilized as we think ourſelves, is it an impoſſibility for a nation of ſavages to be more barbarous or abſurd? The general conſequence of our convivial meetings is the ſevereſt reflexion which they can undergo, for with, all our boaſted underſtanding, is it not rather an uncommon circumſtance for the moſt intimate acquaintance to break up without ſome broil highly prejudicial to their friendſhip, if not even dangerous to their lives?

TO remedy ſo great and ſo univerſal an evil; to reſcue our national character from the imputation of barbariſm; and to eſtabliſh ſome little claim to the reputation of a civilized people, there are but two ways left; theſe however are both ſhort and effectual ones: to aboliſh toaſting in all taverns; and at all private houſes, never to make the ladies withdraw from company. By this means, in the firſt place, there will be no emulation among giddy-headed young fellows to ſwallow another bumper; nor any obligation for a man with a weak conſtitution to drink as hard as a ſeaſoned Fox-hunter: and in the ſecond inſtance, the meetings at private families by being conducted [12] agreeable to the principles of politeneſs, will never ſwerve from the ſentiments either of reaſon or virtue, but be, as they always ought, productive of ſocial mirth and real happineſs.

NUMB. LXVIII. Saturday, May 15.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THOUGH few people are leſs inclined than myſelf to cavil at the reputation of a great writer, yet it is with no little pain that I have often ſeen the public ſo much raviſhed with the whiſtling of a name, as to ſtamp the very errors of an author with the ſeal of admiration, and to think it impoſſible, becauſe he was excellent on ſome particular ſubjects, but what he muſt be equally eminent on all.

I AM led inſenſibly into a reflexion of this nature, from a converſation which I had laſt in a polite company, about the celebrated fable of Sigiſmonda and Guiſcard, as tranſlated from Boccace, by Mr. Dryden. This performance every body mentioned with an air of rapture; it was exquiſitely tender in the ſentiment; aſtoniſhingly nervous in the argument; and for verſification, was ſuperior to any thing in the Engliſh language. For my own part, Mr. Babler, I could by no means ſee in what the amazing merit of this poem conſiſted: [13] as to the tendency, I am ſure it is to the laſt degree dangerous; as to the conduct, it is both againſt reaſon and nature; and as to the literary merit, though there is here and there an emanation of genius, yet where there is one tollerable line there are fifty infinitely too flat and inſipid to be admitted into the laſt page of a common newspaper.

THAT I may not ſeem on this occaſion to reckon without my hoſt, I ſhall take the liberty of recapitulating the principal circumſtances of the ſtory; theſe therefore are as follow: Tancred king of Salerno, had a moſt beautiful woman for a daughter, whom he married to a neighbouring monarch; but that prince dying, Sigiſmonda, which was the name of the lady, returned to her father's court, and was received with a degree of uncommon rapture by her father, who had always loved her with an incredible affection.

UNHAPPILY, however, Sigiſmonda was of a moſt amorous conſtitution; the poet himſelf tells us,

Youth, health, and eaſe, and a moſt amorous mind,
To ſecond nuptials had her thoughts inclin'd,
And former joys had left a ſecret ſting behind.

Had I a deſign to criticiſe ſeverely on the laſt line, I ſhould naturally conclude that her deceaſed huſband had bequeathed her ſome marks of his affection that required an immediate application to [14] the ſurgeon: but little errors are below a ſerious obſervation. The ſting here mentioned, I ſuppoſe, means nothing more than an encreaſed deſire for a bed-fellow; and therefore I ſhall wave a comment upon the expreſſion, and go on contentedly with my narrative.

THE warmth of Sigiſmonda's conſtitution, however, would not permit her to do without a lover; in order therefore to gratify her wiſhes, and yet offer no violence to the laws of virtue, ſhe caſt her eyes round her father's court, and made choice of Guiſcard, who had formerly been a page in the palace, and was not a little celebrated both for his mental and perſonal accompliſhments; having determined in relation to the man, her next care was to make an appointment with him, which ſhe effected in a very artful manner, and went to the place of rendezvous herſelf, attended by a prieſt, that matters might be ſettled out of hand.

SIGISMONDA having now obtained her great wiſh, a huſband, contrived by every means in her power, to keep the matter ſtill a ſecret from her father: but unluckily one day as ſhe was giving a looſe to the warmeſt tranſports with her beloved Guiſcard, the old king accidentally became a witneſs of their intercourſe, and believing very naturally that his daughter was a ſtrumpet, determined, and in my opinion not unjuſtly, to take an ample revenge on the man who had, as he conceived, ſo audaciouſly violated the honour of his [15] family; with this view he retired for that time unperceived, and ordered a couple of ſturdy fellows to way-lay Guiſcard and take him into cuſtody, the next time he paid a ſecret viſit to the princeſs. This order was executed accordingly; and Sigiſmonda was ſtretched upon the lover's hell a whole night, impatiently waiting for the appearance of her huſband, and burning at once with all the vehemence of the moſt ardent expectation, and all the fury of the moſt inordinate love.

NEXT morning when ſhe appeared before her father, the good old king, to preſerve the dignity of both their characters, treated her with his accuſtomed tenderneſs, till all their attendants retired; he then, in the moſt affecting terms, declaimed upon her guilt, mentioned his own exceſſive fondneſs for her, and begged ſhe would ſay ſomething in extenuation of her crime, ſince it was impoſſible to varniſh it over with any feaſible excuſe. He concluded, however, with the ſtrongeſt menaces againſt Guiſcard, ſtill imagining that he was nothing more than the paramour of his daughter.

HITHERTO Tancred's behaviour was nothing but what might be reaſonably expected both from a monarch and a man. But the delicate Sigiſmonda, to eſtabliſh the character of a heroine, was to act in immediate oppoſition to the ſentiments of nature. Inſtead therefore of falling at her father's feet, and endeavouring to excite his pity and forgiveneſs, ſhe put on the unbluſhing [16] front of a Govent Garden ſtrumpet; called him a tyrant repeatedly; and told him, that ſhe had married Guiſcard from an impoſſibility to live with out an intercourſe of ſex with ſome body, ſince he (Tancred) took ſo little pains to get her another huſband. That I may not ſeem to exaggerate I ſhall here give part of Tancred's ſpeech, and part of her reply.

As I have lov'd, and yet I love thee more,
Than ever father lov'd a child before;
So that indulgence draws me to forgive;
Nature that gives thee life would have thee live.
But as a public parent of the ſtate,
My juſtice, and thy crime, requires thy fate.
Fain would I chooſe a middle courſe to ſteer:
Nature's too kind, and juſtice too ſevere:
Speak for us both, and to the balance bring
On either ſide the father and the king.
Heav'n knows my heart is bent to favour thee;
Make it but ſcanty weight and leave the reſt to me.
Here ſtopping with a ſigh, he pour'd a flood
Of tears, to make the laſt expreſſion good.—

FROM this behaviour of Tancred's, and from the prodigious fondneſs which he had always manifeſted for her, Sigiſmonda, had the ſtrongeſt reaſon in the world to expect a pardon from her father; but no — ſhe was to treat the venerable prince with the utmoſt indignity; to ſet an example of ignorant diſobedience to all poſterity; and to ſacrifice the life of a man whom ſhe paſſionately [17] loved, merely becauſe the poet wanted to make her an heroine. — Riſum teneatis amici. — Here begins her anſwer,

Tancred, I neither am diſpoſed to make
Requeſt for life, nor offer'd life to take;
Much leſs deny the deed, but leaſt of all
Beneath pretended juſtice weakly fall,
My words to ſacred truth ſhall be confin'd,
My deeds ſhall ſhew the greatneſs of my mind.
That I have lov'd I own; that ſtill I love,
I call to witneſs all the pow'rs above:
Yet more I own; to Guiſcard's love I give
The ſmall remaining time I have to live;
And if beyond this life deſire can be,
Not fate itſelf ſhall ſet my paſſion free.
This firſt avow'd; nor folly warp'd my mind,
Nor the frail texture of the female kind
Betray'd my virtue; for too well I knew
What honour was, and honour had his due.
Before the holy prieſt my vows were ty'd,
So came I not a ſtrumpet, but a bride;
This for my fame and for the public voice:
Yet more, his merits juſtified my choice;
Which had they not, the firſt election thine,
That bond diſſolv'd, the next is freely mine;
Or grant I err'd, (which yet I muſt deny)
Had parents pow'r even ſecond vows to tie;
Thy little care to mend my widow'd nights,
Has forc'd me to recourſe of marriage rites,
To fill an empty ſide, and follow known delights.
What have I done in this deſerving blame?
State-laws may alter, nature's are the ſame;
[18]Theſe are uſurp'd on helpleſs women kind,
Made without our conſent, and wanting pow'r to bind.

SIGISMONDA's harangue you know, Mr. Babler, is a very long one, and in ſeveral paſſages contains ſentiments infinitely too groſs for the ear of a delicate reader. The public, however, from theſe curſory obſervations, will immediately ſee, that the conduct of Tancred, if not totally excuſable, has at leaſt not a little to be ſaid in it's defence; and they will alſo ſee, that highly as Sigiſmonda has been admired for her ſpirit and her virtue by a number of writers, that admiration has been much more the effect of their complaiſance than the reſult of her deſervings.

I am, Sir, &c. CRITO.

NUMB. LXIX. Saturday, May 22.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

WALKING lately through a church-yard to the northward of this metropolis, I was not a little entertained with an inſcription upon the tombſtone of an honeſt Cooper, which by way of arrogating his conſequence, mentioned, that had he lived but two years longer, he had been junior warden of his company.

[19]IT is an abſurd opinion which a great many people entertain, that pride and ſelf-ſufficiency are entirely confined to the ſuperior orders of mankind, ſince the minuteſt examination into human nature would ſufficiently convince us, that the verieſt plebeian in creation has his ſpecies of vanity, and is poſſeſſed of ſome particular advantage, which in his own opinion gives him a pre-eminence over all the world; a ribband or a ſtar we generally imagine to be no inconſiderable ſources of ſelf-ſufficience; yet I have ſeen a farmer's ſervant in his Sunday's cotton waiſtcoat, aſſume more airs, and ſtrut about a village with a look of greater conſequence than ever I ſaw among a croud of the firſt nobility in the drawing-room.

HOWEVER we may look upon pride to be the offspring of condition, a very ſmall ſhare of recollection will convince us, that the latent principles of it are equally implanted in the boſoms of high and low by the unreſpecting hand of nature; and perhaps when we come to conſider matters a little farther, we may find that this very pride is given us by the particular goodneſs of providence to reconcile us to our various ſituations, and to raiſe the chearful ſun of ſerenity upon that lot, which we might otherwiſe be tempted to look upon with a conſtant mortification and regret. Thus far ſelf-ſufficience may be looked upon, not only as uſeful, but as fortunate: the moment, nevertheleſs, in which it leads us to forget what is due to the merits of others, that moment it deviates [20] from the original end of its inſtitution, becomes criminal as well as ridiculous, and equally expoſes us to the univerſal averſion and the univerſal contempt.

THE more we examine the behaviour of mankind, the leſs difference we ſhall find made by the circumſtance of rank. The vices of the moſt oppoſite orders, like their follies, are pretty nearly related, and ſpring pretty much from the ſame motives, if we may form the leaſt opinion by their ends: if the man of faſhion ſquanders away an eſtate at Newmarket; the journeyman artizan is equally ready to part with his all at an humble game of Dutch pins, or the throwing of a piece at the ſhuffle-board: if his grace finds the ſummit of human felicity in a bon vivant circle at Almacks or the Cocoa Tree, the porter is equally happy over a tankard of Calvert's Entire Butt at the Horſe-ſhoe and Magpye, and looks upon himſelf to be every whit as much entitled to a right of damning the waiter, and diſturbing the company, as the firſt lord in the univerſe; nay, in his amours, he is to the full as profligate, and will pick up his occaſional fille de joye, with the ſame happy inattention to the conſtitution of his wife and the welfare of his family. Condition in fact is the child of fortune, and rank, though it may poliſh the courſe of nature, can never totally alter it; ſo that to ſuppoſe the various ſituations of life are not actuated by ſimilar inclination in the main, is to ſuppoſe ourſelves [21] totally unacquainted both with the ſentiments of the world, and the principles of common underſtanding.

TO make a proper application of the foregoing reflexions, we muſt conſider that in diſpoſing of the various lots in human affairs, the benignity of providence intended an equal portion of felicity for all: he wiſely deſigned that if the poor man had nothing more than a cottage, his wiſhes ſhould be contracted to the ſcanty limits of his little hut; and meant to bleſs him with as ample a portion of content over an humble meal of vegetables, as if all the luxuries of the univerſe were collected for his entertainment, and ſerved up in the moſt captivating rounds of an exquiſite variety and a ſtriking magnificence. It is generally the fault of man himſelf, if ever he is wretched. True happineſs, as I have already ſaid, exiſts only in the mind, however abſurdly we may ſuppoſe it to the reſult from an affluence of circumſtances, or an elevation of dignity; he therefore that complains of being miſerable, does nothing more in fact, than upbraid himſelf with inconſiſtency; his wretchedneſs, if he ſeriouſly enters into a diſcuſſion of the matter, will be found to proceed from the want of ſomething which he can do very well without; and every foundation of complaint will appear to be the conſequence of his own folly, notwithſtanding the impious ſuppoſition that it entirely ariſes from the unkindneſs of his God.

[22]OF all the philoſophers I ever met, I don't remember to have known ſo truly ſenſible a fellow as poor Dick Wilkins. Dick by never indulging too ſanguine an expectation, was ſure to encounter but few diſappointments; where he wanted real foundations for affirmative happineſs, if I may beg the word, he would build himſelf a kind of negative felicity, and out of misfortunes, which other people looked upon as irreparable, furniſh himſelf with continual ſubjects of conſolation. Thus when his houſe was burnt to the ground, inſtead, of lamenting over the loſs, he rejoiced that he himſelf had not periſhed in the flames; and once, when the ſmall pox had ſnatched away a fine little girl of whom he was exceſſively fond, Dick returned thanks to providence, that the diſtemper had communicated to no other perſon in his family; by this means he got the better of calamity, and ſtarted from the furnace of affliction with an additional degree of excellence in proportion as he was tried. Is it neceſſary to enforce this example with the reader of underſtanding? By no manner of means. Heroes and philoſophers have been frequently propoſed as objects of univerſal admiration, their lives, however, are infinitely inferior, in point of moral inſtruction, to honeſt Dick Wilkins; they may dazzle, but he delights; and though we dwell with a kind of awe upon the exalted tinſel of a celebrated name, yet reaſon always gives a preference to thoſe characters, who have [23] moſt eminently diſtinguiſhed themſelves both as chriſtians and as men.

NUMB. LXX. Saturday, May 29.

THOUGH it is univerſally allowed that we are every day arriving to a greater degree of knowledge in our theatrical entertainments, yet a number of ſenſible critics are continually inſiſting that there is a viſible decay in our dramatical productions; not only our performers, but our writers are mentioned in a light of the moſt contemptuous compariſon with their predeceſſors of the laſt half century; and it is conſidered by the generality of people, as an inſtance either of the groſſeſt ignorance, or the ſtrongeſt preſumption, to ſuppoſe any thing like an equal degree of abilities.

THE gentlemen who criticiſe in this accurate manner, ſeem, however, to pay but little attention to the original inſtitution of the ſtage; they imagine it was entirely calculated for amuſement, without having the leaſt view to the great buſineſs of inſtruction, and ſo it could produce a ridiculous laugh, no matter what became either of our morals or our underſtandings. This whimſical mode of thinking, it is eaſy to diſcover, has taken it's riſe from the comedies of Wycherly, Congreve, and Vanburg, who always with a culpable degree of levity, were endeavouring to ſay brilliant things rather than juſt ones; and injudiciouſly imagined [24] that a lively flaſh of wit was a ſufficient excuſe for the rankeſt indecencies, or the moſt palpable attack upon the religion of their country.

THAT our dramatic writers, before the laſt half century, might poſſeſs a greater ſhare of wit than their ſucceſſors I ſhall by no means deny; but then it does not follow that this ſuperiority in wit, ſhould entitle them to a ſuperiority of reputation. Wit, in fact, is but a ſecondary requiſite to a dramatic poet; judgment is the firſt qualification; and he that wiſely attends to the cultivation of the mind, is by much a preferable writer to him, who ſacrifices every thing to an agreeable flippancy of expreſſion, and aims at nothing more than to excite the riſibility of his auditors. For theſe reaſons, though I admire Wycherly, Congreve, and Vanburg, as men of wit, yet as dramatic authors, I hold them in no extraordinary eſtimation: on the contrary, I look upon them with the greateſt contempt, for perverting the original end of the ſtage, and proſtituting ſuch abilities as they poſſeſſed in the infamous purpoſes of licentiouſneſs and immorality.

I AM well aware that upon this occaſion it will be remarked, that the literary levity of theſe celebrated writers was the vice of their age, and that in conformity to the general opinion, they were under a neceſſity of writing to the depravities of the people. — "If, ſay a number of our ſagacious critics, the authors under conſideration, repreſented human nature in a deſolute light, they repreſented [25] human nature as they found it. — Their villains and their ſtrumpets were characters very frequently met with, and they only caught the manners as they roſe to reflect them with an additional energy on the public." This argument is evidently fallacious; and can ſcarce deſerve a ſerious examination: to repreſent human nature as they found it, would have giving no room for exception; but their great error was in repreſenting thoſe parts of it, in an amiable light, which were entitled to univerſal abhorrence and contempt. Their villains and their ſtrumpets were ſet up as objects of general admiration; and vice fought under the maſk of an agreeable vivacity, with a ſucceſs that ſhould make every feeling mind tremble, left ſo dangerous a weapon as wit, ſhould at any future period be unhappily lodged in ſuch deſperate hands.

IT has often filled me with aſtoniſhment to hear men of good ſenſe frequently arguing in defence of Wycherly, Congreve, and Vanburg, by ſaying that their wit ſhould be an excuſe for their licentiouſneſs; and pleading that it was even worth our while to have vicious compoſitions, provided the vice was but decorated with ſuch forcible attractions as theſe writers have given it. People who talk in this manner may indeed look down upon the corrector productions of later days, with an air of inſuperable diſguſt. They may equally laugh at nature and inſtruction, and affect to ridicule every argument to which they find themſelves unable to reply: but the judicious enquirer, [26] will conſider wit when employed in the deſtruction of virtue, as the moſt infamous of all proſtitutions. — It is like a man of genius, who argues againſt the exiſtence of the Deity; and becomes obnoxious to ſociety in proportion as he is curſed with abilities; inſtead therefore, of being found a juſtification of the writers in diſpute, it becomes, in my opinion, an invincible objection to their works; and the more we are faſcinated with the brilliancy of their productions, the more we ſee a neceſſity for wiſhing thoſe productions had periſhed at their firſt appearance under the hands of the common executioner.

THE writers of the preſent times, however deſpiſed by the bigots of a dramatical hereſy, have, if we may judge by their performances, an infinitely ſtronger claim to our admiration, than any of their celebrated predeceſſors, who actuated by an illiberal thirſt of fame, were led to ſeek it from the depravities of mankind. They ſenſibly recollect that the ſole end of the ſtage is to blend amuſement with inſtruction; and therefore never neglect the heart, through a view of bawding to the imagination; — hence, inſtead of finding them eternally on the ſent for ſnip-ſnap and repartee, we ſee them ſtudious in the diſcovery of manly ſentiments and laudable reflexions; and obſerve a general endeavour, while they labour for our approbation as writers, to obtain our good opinion as men. This good opinion they will be always ſure of obtaining, as long as they proſecute the [27] exalted principles which have hitherto influenced their conduct; and it is with the greateſt ſatisfaction I ſee their pieces frequently repreſented to crouded audiences, while the productions of a Wycherly, a Congreve, and a Vanburg are ſuffered to languiſh in the moſt merited contempt.

NUMB. LXXI. Saturday, June 5.

I KNOW nothing more dangerous than for a man of narrow circumſtances to poſſeſs an agreeable voice, or to be maſter of any other requiſite which expoſes him to a continual round of company, and renders him particularly entertaining to his acquaintance. In ſuch a caſe, the general applauſe, with which he meets, gives him an eternal diſguſt to induſtry; and fills him with no ambition but that of being called upon for another ſong, or requeſted to relate the laſt frolic within the purlieus of the garden.

I WAS yeſterday taking a ſolitary walk in the Park, when I accidently ſaw a figure ſeated on one of the benches, with the lines of whoſe face I found myſelf ſomewhat familiar, and in the courſe of half a turn recollected that it was a young fellow who had formerly been clerk to my friend Mr. Demur, a counſellor in Lincoln's-inn, and was turned away by his maſter, for a total neglect of buſineſs. I had been often at Mr. Demur's, and had always heard him ſpeak of this young [28] man with a particular eſteem: to me he frequently recommended him on the ſcore of uncommon honeſty, and extraordinary abilities; nevertheleſs, he at the ſame time obſerved, that he never would be worth a groat. ‘The blockhead, he uſed to ſay, ſings an excellent ſong, and has a fund of humour that renders him infinitely entertaining; on this account he has ſuch a number of engagements upon his hands, that I cannot keep him a moment at the deſk; and though I love him almoſt as well as my own ſon, I muſt look out for ſome body elſe to ſupply his place.’

WHEN I came down the walk, the young fellow bowed to me, and as his appearance was uncommonly ſhabby, I had either the curioſity, or the good nature to go over to him, and enquire what brought him into ſuch a miſerable plight; with the frankneſs that always accompanies a good heart; he told me it was his own folly; and added, that thoſe who wantonly ſported with their own felicity, ought never to be pitied in the day of diſtreſs. The manner in which theſe laſt words were delivered, ſtruk me very ſenſibly; I therefore ſat down with him on the bench, and requeſted if he could with propriety, that he would favour me with his ſtory, aſſuring him, I always had a tear at the ſervice of the unfortunate, and probably he might experience that I had ſomething elſe. Encouraged by this information, he gave a bow of aſſent, and proceeded with the following little narrative:

[29]IT is unneceſſary, Sir, to tell you anything about my education or family; ſuffice it that though the former was not deſpicable, nor the latter ungenteel, yet I had nothing to depend upon but my profeſſion; this indeed afforded me a tollerable probability of paſſing decently through life, had not an unhappy propenſity to company fatally intervened, and rendered that application to buſineſs intollerable, which prudence pointed out as the only means of my ſupport.

THIS propenſity to company was increaſed to a conſiderable degree, from ſome trifling talents which I poſſeſſed to amuſe, ſuch as a paſſable ſong, and a mode of telling a ſtory with tollerable ſucceſs. Theſe qualifications procured me ſo much regard among my friends that there never was a merry meeting appointed but Will Hargrave received an invitation, they were ſure he would favour them with a joyous catch; and often theſe applications were made with a ſolicitude which tickled my vanity ſo highly, that I have ſuffered myſelf to be engaged a whole month without intermiſſion, and kept as regular a liſt of my various taverns, as if I had been allowed a very handſome ſalary for my attendance. A cuſtom of this nature could not be ſupported without a great deal of expence; a crown or half a guinea every night was rather too much for a man, who with ſalary and perquiſites, ſcarcely made eighty pounds a year; the conſequence of which was, that I ran [30] into debt with every body that would truſt me, and forfeited my reputation through an utter inability of diſcharging their demands: beſides this, as I was always one of the laſt people who quitted company, I was generally intoxicated before I retired, and deſtroyed my conſtitution as much as I ruined my circumſtances. A man who conſtantly went to bed in ſuch a condition at four or five o'clock in the morning was but ill qualified for the neceſſary buſineſs of the day. After putting up with a thouſand irregularities, your friend Mr. Demur, at laſt diſmiſſed me, and my character being pretty well known to all the gentlemen of the profeſſion, not a ſoul of them would receive me into his employ. In this ſituation a vintner, whoſe houſe I had often filled with company, arreſted me for a debt of fourteen pounds, threw me into jail, and kept me there till I was ſet at liberty by an act of grace at the end of four years. The hardſhips I underwent during the time of my confinement were unſpeakable; for days together I have ſubſiſted on nothing but the common allowance of the priſon, and have thought myſelf happy if I could get a handful of ſtraw to ſleep on at night; a ſhirt was luxury with which I was utterly unacquainted for eighteen months; and during the laſt year, my intire wardrobe conſiſted of an old plaid night-gown; a pair of decayed Morocco ſlippers of different colours, a worſted night-cap, and a black ſtock. I almoſt forgot the uſe of breeches and ſtockings, and could I dare to ſay have [31] paſſed a winter in Greenland without any apprehenſion from the coldneſs of the ſeaſon or the place. Fortunately, a week or two before my releaſe, an Iriſh author who was juſt put in for libelling the government, happened to hear of me, and gave me an invitation to his room; I had long learned to diſregard the delicacies of dreſs, and therefore attended him without delay; he was ſenſible and generous in every reſpect, unleſs his compaſſion to me ſhould be reckoned an impeachment, either of his underſtanding or his munificence, for before I took my leave, he made me a preſent of two very handſome ſuits of cloathes, and half a dozen ruffled ſhirts, together with every other neceſſary, ſuch as hat and wig, ſhoes and ſtockings, ſo that when I equipped myſelf, I might have eaſily made my eſcape at the gate, as it was ſcarcely poſſible to know me in ſuch a happy alteration of circumſtances. My benefactor's generoſity did not ſtop here; for, the morning after I was diſcharged, he ſent me five guineas, and wiſhing me every happineſs I could wiſh myſelf, adviſed me to make a good uſe of what inſtruction I had received in the ſchool of adverſity. I intened to have thanked him the next day; but unhappily that evening he had a difference with a brother priſoner, about ſome inconſiderable ſubject of a political nature, in which he received the lye; this being an affront, which an Iriſhman never pardons, he inſiſted upon inſtant ſatisfaction: both parties immediately drew, and my generous friend [32] by ſome accident happening to ſtumble juſt as his antagoniſt was making a lunge, he received a thruſt through the body, and expired on the ſpot; the other gentleman was tried, but as it was proved the challenge was given by the deceaſed, the ſurvivor had a verdict of man ſlaughter brought in againſt him, and ſuffered the puniſhment of being burned with a cold iron, agreeable to the cuſtomary practice.

TO return however to myſelf: being now quite clear with the world, and dreſſed in a manner tollerably ſmart, I ſallied forth, and was met by ſome of my quondam acquaintance, who when I was periſhing would not ſupply me with a ſixpence; but who now were rejoiced at ſeeing me in ſo happy a ſituation; they inſiſted on my ſpending the evening with them at a club, which they [...] every night in the neighbourhood of Temple- [...] and hoped I would not take it a miſs if they inſiſted upon charging my quota to the general account, for the pleaſure of my company. I was not loſt to ſenſibility: in the meridian of my own little affluence I had done kind things to others, but never inſulted their diſtreſſes. The manner of the propoſal affected me, though I was under a neceſſity of agreeing to the propoſal itſelf; I therefore went, and was treated with all the uſual diſreſpect which poverty generally feels from underbred proſperity. I was commanded to ſing by one with a look of authority; a ſecond ordered me to tell a ſtory, and a third cracked an inſolent [33] joke about my want of breeches in priſon, and told me, with a loud laugh, I would have made an excellent highlander. In ſhort, though, every body courted my converſation, yet every body treated me with contempt; and I never ſuffered more ſeverely under the hand of inſolence than when I miniſtered moſt to it's ſatisfaction; though I tore my lungs almoſt to pieces for half a dozen hours, ſtill I was under an obligation for being treated to a two-ſhilling reckoning; and it even now has come to ſuch a paſs, that I am looked upon as an incumbrance to the ſociety; not knowing where to get a bit of bread, I came here to-day, intending to liſt myſelf in the guards; but being torn by a thouſand different thoughts, I threw myſelf into this ſeat to ruminate a little further, when the earneſtneſs with which you were pleaſed to eye me, obliged me to pull off my hat, and laid a foundation for all this inſignificant garrulity.

HERE poor Mr. Hargrave ended; I will not comment on this ſtory, — if the relation itſelf is not capable of inſtruction, it is in vain to moralize, and in vain to talk of prudence and oeconomy; all I ſhall therefore mention is, that he ſets out next week in a lucrative employ for one of our plantations: and I doubt not, as he is yet a very young man, but what a few years will ſee him in poſſeſſion of a very ample fortune.

NUMB. LXXII. Saturday, June 12.

[34]

I WAS chatting yeſterday evening over a diſh of tea at my ſiſter Rattle's when the amiable Kitty Harold, a diſtant relation of ours, happened to come in with her uſual freedom, but with an appearance of mingled concern and reſentment; the moment ſhe ſaw me ſhe cried, ‘O, Mr. Babler, I have an admirable ſubject for your next paper. You muſt know, continued ſhe, that in my way here I accidently called at your old acquaintance Mrs. Acid's, in Pall-Mall, and found her engaged with an extenſive circle of company. While I ſtaid there, one of the footmen came up and informed his lady that there was a well-dreſſed gentlewoman below enquiring after her health, but that hearing ſhe was ſo much engaged, ſhe was preparing to go away, and would take ſome other opportunity of paying her reſpects. Mrs. Acid you know is one of thoſe prodigiouſly important people who pique themſelves upon their ſuperior underſtandings, and are continually giving an air of conſequence to the minuteſt actions: in hopes therefore of diſplaying her ſagacity before her company, ſhe ſent to deſire the lady would be ſo kind as to walk up; in conſequence of which a mighty genteel woman indeed, was introduced, who came in with a very viſible diffidence, and was [35] with much preſſing prevailed upon to ſit down. Madam, ſays Mrs. Acid, with her cuſtomary dignity of tone and ſolemnity of feature, Pray what has procured me the honour of this viſit? the lady with a reſpectful heſitation, replied, I thought, madam, I ſhould have found you alone, or I would not have preſumed — but I ſuppoſe you have quite forgot a Sally Edwards, who lived with you about ſeven years ago;" What, exclaimed Mrs. Acid, in an air of the greateſt ſurpriſe, are you Sally Edwards who lived with me at Richmond, and had a baſtard by young Mr. Barrington of Twickenham — O I remember you very well — why I hear he has ſince married you — well and come tell me.’ Mrs. Acid would probaby have continued this good-natured ſtrain conſiderably longer, had not the poor woman's confuſion got the better of her ſpirits, and thrown her into a fit from which ſhe was not recovered without much difficulty; as ſoon however as ſhe came to herſelf, ſhe burſt into tears, and making as decent a curteſy as her ſituation could poſſibly admit, went out of the room. Unmoved with her diſtreſs, the obliging Mrs. Acid called after her down ſtairs; ‘Dont be uneaſy Sally, when you come this way again pray bring the little boy with you.’ I really could have ſlapt the unmerciful woman for her barbarity: but ſhe, as if ſhe had performed the moſt meritorious action in the world, turned round [36] to the company, and gave us the following hiſtory of poor Sally Edwards.

"HER father was a Shropſhire Clergyman of very little preferment in the church; but if a large family might be looked upon as a foundation for felicity, there was not a happier man in the country, for he had fourteen children. The excellence of his character, however, made ſome proviſion for the moſt of them, and one friend or another gradually took the greateſt number off his hands. This Sally, of all his children, was the greateſt favourite; he would never part with her, but brought her up with a remarkable degree of tenderneſs, and even pinched himſelf very frequently to give her an education rather ſuperior to her fortune. His ſolicitude for her improvement, Mrs. Acid declares was not thrown away: on the contrary, ſhe aſſured us that Sally was very prettily accompliſhed; and added, in her way, that ſhe was alſo not intolerably tempered, nor much unacquainted with the management of a family.

WHEN Sally had reached her twentieth year, a fever which her father had caught in attending a poor pariſhioner, carried him off, and the amiable orphan was obliged to look out for ſome tolerable family, where her ſervitude might furniſh her with bread. Mrs. Acid at that time happened to be down at her ſiſter's in Shropſhire, near whoſe houſe Mr. Edwards had lived. At her ſiſter's requeſt ſhe took Sally, being then without a maid, and in a few weeks after departed for London. From [37] thence ſhe removed to Richmond, where Sally became by ſome means acquainted with a very genteel young fellow, one Mr. Barrington, the ſon of a gentleman who poſſeſſed two thouſand pounds a year. Mr. Barrington made uſe of numberleſs arts to ſteal her from the paths of virtue, and even offered half the reverſion of his father's eſtate to purchaſe her diſgrace. Theſe overtures Sally treated with a becoming ſcorn, yet ſhe had a latent prepoſſeſſion in his favour, which would not ſuffer her to reſign the dangerous pleaſure of his acquaintance. Every hour ſhe could ſpare was paſſed with him, and he kept himſelf ſo ſecretly concealed, that his rank was never once ſuſpected in the neighbourhood. Young Barrington did not want honour; he ſaw the goodneſs of his miſtreſs's heart, notwithſtanding the humility of her ſtation, and therefore diſregarding what the world might ſay on the occaſion, very frankly propoſed to marry her. This propoſal immediately ruined the unfortunate Sally Edwards; what formerly he could not obtain for worlds, now fell an eaſy ſacrifice to his generoſity. She confeſſed ſhe loved him; but abſolutely refuſed the honour of his hand till after the death of his father, declaring ſhe could not ſupport the ſhock of creating a diſturbance in his family. When a woman once owns her love for a man there is ſcarce a toſs up between her and deſtruction. Every hour ſhe is alone with him after ſuch a confeſſion, ſhe totters on the verge of her fate; and even let the man have never ſo much honour, there [38] are times in which the whirlwind of his paſſions will tear up every trace of recollection, and occaſion more guilt in a ſecond, than can poſſibly be atoned for in courſe of a whole life. In one of theſe times Mr. Barrington met Sally Edwards; and in about ſix monthsafter the conſequences of this criminal intercourſe obliged the unhappy girl to take an abrupt leave of her place. The ſequel however is more fortunate than could be expected. Old Mr. Barrington died near a twelvemonth ſince, and his ſon has been married to Sally above half a year. This it ſeems was her firſt coming to town ſince that joyful event, and in hopes to recover the good opinion of her former miſtreſs, ſhe had taken the liberty of calling at Pall Mall. Mrs. Acid nevertheleſs embraced the opportunity to inſult her in the manner I have mentioned; and ſo far from feeling any compunction, ſhe told us at the end of the ſtory, that ſhe was always known to ſpeak her mind, and fancied upon this occaſion that ſhe had given a tolerable hint, as ſhe called it, to Sally Edwards."

HERE Miſs Harold finiſhed her little narrative, but the ſubject being dwelt upon while ſhe ſtaid, I ſhall conclude the preſent paper with one or two of her remarks. "I always obſerve, Mr. Babler, (ſays ſhe) that thoſe people who pique themſelves particularly on the virtue of a rude ſincerity, have ſeldom any other virtue in the compoſition of their characters. A complacency of manners though it does not always conſtitute humanity, nevertheleſs [39] gives an embelliſhment to human nature, and often, from the very appearance of goodneſs, we are apt to fall in love with the reality. It would therefore be well, that people who are fond of ſpeaking indelicate truths to others, would reverſe ſituations a little, and only imagine what effect it would have upon their own feelings, was an indelicate truth to be mentioned to themſelves. Whenever we change ſituations with mankind, we are moſt likely to judge with propriety; and we may be certain of never cenſuring the errors of our neighbours with too great a degree of ſeverity, if we make but a candid examination into our own."

NUMB. LXXIII. Saturday, June 19.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

NOTWITHSTANDING what is generally underſtood by the terms good breeding, it is become a ſort of ſcience, and notwithſtanding the generality of a man's acquaintance may be able to come into a room with a tolerable grace, and behave upon moſt occaſions with the moſt perfect decorum, there are nevertheleſs a number of indelicacies in which many of our firſt pretenders to politeneſs imperceptibly indulge themſelves, though a moments recollection would convince the moſt obſtinate, that nothing can poſſibly be more diſagreeable.

[40]I DINED about a week ago in the neighbourhood of Piccadilly, at the houſe of an old friend, with whom I make it a kind of point to paſs a day once a twelvemonth: this gentleman, together with his whole family, pique themſelves, not a little, upon their knowledge in the minuteſt article of breeding, and are univerſally eſteemed a very polite ſet by the moſt critical circle of their acquaintance. Upon my entrance I was received with all the forms of the niceſt ceremony; my health was particularly enquired after by the lady of the houſe and her four daughters; and a tooth ach which I laboured under about ten months before, was lamented with a world of complaiſance by them all. When the ſalutations of the ſeaſons were over, I was permitted to take a chair, which I did by my friend, at one corner of the fire, and left the reſt to the old lady and her daughters. For a full half hour we ſat in a ſleepineſs of ſilent ſtupidity; not ſo much as a ſingle queſtion paſſed between us, either about the ſtate of the nation, or the ſtate of the theatre: on the contrary, both the miniſters and the players were ſuffered to remain in peace; and the only inſtance which any of us gave of being alive, was the youngeſt Miſs Martin, who occaſionally played with a favourite cat, and once or twice threw down the poker and tongs in the proſecution of that pretty amuſement.

SILENCE was, however, at laſt broke by Mrs. Martin, who taking out a pocket handkerchief, in ſeveral places was almoſt glewed together [41] by a certain quantity of ſnuffy ſaliva, ſagaciouſly took notice that the weather was very damp; at the ſame time that ſhe made this remark, ſhe pulled the handkerchief out of it's plaits, and held it before the fire to dry, where to do her juſtice, it ſmoaked in ſuch a manner as evidently ſupported the propriety of her obſervation. She had no ſooner done this than Mr. Martin, as if he underſtood it to be a ſignal, began an inceſſant coughing, and every other moment diſcharged large lumps of tough phlegm againſt the bars of the ſtove, which kept up a conſtant hiſſing like ſo many ſauſages in a frying-pan. A concert of this kind I cannot ſay was very much to my fancy, ſo that by the time the ſummons came for dinner, I had completely loſt my ſtomach, and was infinitely more ſit for a bed than a haunch of veniſon.

DURING dinner time, however, matters were rather aggravated than redreſſed; Mr. Martin helped me with the ſame fork that juſt before had been employed in picking his teeth, and his amiable Lady more than once dropped ſome of Hardharm's beſt Stratzburg among my gravy, though that was a favour which I by no means wiſhed for, or ſolicited; to encreaſe my ſatisfaction, I happen to be a great favourite with two of the young ladies, and generally ſit between them when I pay a viſit at their father's. In order to ſhew their attention to me, therefore, whenever I wanted any thing, rather than ſuffer me to wait an inſtant, they kindly [42] helped me from their own plates; and Miſs Jenny in particular inſiſted, when the footman went down ſtairs for bread, that I ſhould take her ſlice, though it bore the ſign of half a dozen teeth, no way remarkable either for their whiteneſs or regularity.

DINNER being at length happily over, I flattered myſelf that I had gone through the principal fatigue of the day, though had I once taken the trouble of reflecting on the practice of former years, I might have eaſily known I was to ſuffer ſome additional mortifications. The interval between dinner and the hour of tea, was employed in a general invective againſt the plague of keeping ſervants, in which Mrs. Martin gave notable proofs of a profound domeſtic underſtanding. This ſubject I found was perfectly agreeable to the young ladies; they remembered, with the greateſt facility, the ſaucey anſwer which their maid Hannah had given on ſuch a time; how long Edward had ſtaid on ſuch an errand, and with what a degree of pertneſs the cook took her warning on ſuch an occaſion: to the various parts of this delightful topic, politeneſs obliged me to anſwer with a very true, madam; and you are perfectly right Miſs; though, at the ſame time, I could have almoſt wiſhed the whole group in a horſe pond, for teizing me with ſuch a mixture of common place cant and ſober malevolence. Whether my friend, Mr. Martin, ſaw me uneaſy or no, I cannot anſwer, but he luckily deſired that tea might be ordered in, which gave a freſh turn to the converſation.

[43]THERE is a practice at the general run of tea tables, for the company to pour the remains of every cup into a particular baſon; and in this comfortable mixture of ſlops, the elegance of underbred delicacy always rinſes the various cups in the order they are emptied. Mrs. Martin, who values herſelf highly on the proper diſcharge of the tea table duties, is a warm friend to this delicious cuſtom; and always takes care to clean the cup of each individual in the united ſlabberings of the whole. For my part, though I am far from being a nice man, yet I prefer my own dirt to the dirt of other people, and, on that account, endeavour to guard my cup from undergoing ſo extraordinary a purification wherever I know this mode of rinſing is kept up. Mrs. Martin, however, was not to be eluded—Under a ſuppoſition that my backwardneſs in this reſpect, proceeded from a fear of giving her the leaſt trouble, ſhe inſiſted on my cup, with a good natured peremptorineſs, and obliged me to pretend a ſudden pain in the head to avoid the diſagreeable conſequences of her miſguided civility. Armed with this excuſe, I took my leave, not a little happy at ſo fortunate an eſcape, where I was afraid I ſhould have been obliged to paſs the whole evening.

FROM this little picture, Mr. Babler, your readers may, perhaps, be led to reflect upon the diſagreeable ſhake of a ſweaty hand; the indelicate cuſtom of picking one's noſe; and the unpardonable practice of ſtanding with our backs to [44] the fire on a cold day, by which we entirely cut off every poſſible beam of warmth from the reſt of the company. Theſe ſir, are errors in which the politeſt part of our people indulge themſelves, as well as the moſt underbred; and they are errors of ſo diſagreeable a nature, that I heartily wiſh, for the credit of our country, we would once reſolve to ſhake them off, as they are not only the objects of our own ridicule, but are alſo ridiculed by every ſenſible nation in Europe.

I am, yours, &c. DEMOCRITUS.

NUMB. LXXIV. Saturday, June 26.

THEODOSIA was the daughter of Gentleman in Oxfordſhire, who poſſeſſed an eſtate of ſeven hundred pounds a year. Her education was remarkably elegant, and her perſon was ſuch as procured her a croud of admirers before ſhe was quite eighteen. Among the number who declared themſelves openly her lovers, a young Baronet of great fortune made his addreſſes, and offered ſettlements ſo extremely advantageous, that old Mr. Leſtock, her father, immediately gave his concurrence, and a day was ſet apart for celebrating their nuptials with the greateſt magnificence.

IT has been very judiciouſly obſerved by an able writer, that there is no time of a woman's [45] life ſo dangerous as the interval between her confeſſion of an affection for a lover, and the day of her marriage. The conſciouſneſs of being tenderly beloved, emboldens an admirer to take liberties; and the man who but the moment before would have knelt down with all the reſpect of the profoundeſt veneration to requeſt the favour of kiſſing her hand, will think himſelf ſufficiently warranted, when ſhe acknowledges that he has a ſhare in her heart, to dwell upon her lips for an hour, and to loll upon her boſom with the moſt intimate fullneſs of familiarity. Beſides this, the freedom of acceſs which is always allowed to a man in ſuch a ſituation, furniſhes him with numberleſs opportunities of repeating his liberties; and even if he goes to indelicate lengths, he knows he can eaſily obtain an excuſe from a fond and believing woman, who attributes his very licentiouſneſs to the extravagance of his love.

THE truth of this obſervation was never more fully verified than in the unhappy ſubject of the preſent little narrative. She doated upon Sir Edward Elliſon with the moſt paſſionate fondneſs, and could ſcarcely be ſaid to exiſt, but when he was in her company. Naturally ſuſceptible of the ſofteſt impreſſions, ſhe would even burſt into a flood of tears, with an exceſs of tenderneſs when ſhe only looked at him attentively, and more than once did ſhe actually ſink under the weight of her own tranſports, when he ſqueezed her hand with any great degreat of vehemence, or gave a looſe to the language [46] of his love with more than an ordinary ſhare of fervour and extaſy. The miſguided father of the unfortunate young Lady, ſo far from being continually on his guard againſt the dangerous tendency of his daughter's affection, rejoiced that he had found a huſband ſo very much to her taſte; and ſo far from ſeeing the abſolute neceſſity of never truſting her any time alone with her lover, left them frequently together after he went to bed, and permitted them to paſs whole hours in the moſt uninterrupted exchange of mutual vows and felicitations. One fatal Monday night however, about eleven o'clock, the two lovers were by themſelves in the back parlour, making up a little quarrel which had happened between them in the beginning of the evening. The reciprocal conceſſions which this circumſtance occaſioned, inſenſibly ſoftened the boſoms of both, and as inſenſibly led the one to offer, and the other to permit, a ſtill encroaching freedom of careſs; at ſuch a criſis neither reaſon nor pride can preſcribe a limit to the paſſions, nor take upon them to ſay, "thus far will I go and no farther;" in proportion as the tide of tenderneſs ariſes, both reaſon and pride are abſorbed; and it is no wonder when we ſuffer ſuch a ſacrifice to be made of our underſtanding, that we become equally regardleſs of our peace and our reputation.

THE morning after this guilty intercourſe, when Sir Edward came a little to his recollection, he was diſtracted with a variety of different opinions [47] relative to Miſs Leſtock's behaviour; but though he really loved her as he did his own ſoul, he at laſt concluded with a degree of meanneſs pretty common with the generality of his ſex, that her weakneſs was more the effect of a natural incontinence, than the reſult of an exceſſive tenderneſs for him; and therefore he determined to break off all correſpondence with her at once, as a woman utterly unworthy the honour of being his wife.

THIS reſolution he had no ſooner formed than he carried into execution, by diſpatching a letter to the wretched Miſs Leſtock and her father, with the common place aukward apoligies for his behaviour, and a repeated wiſh for the happineſs of the lady, though he himſelf was taking the only ſtep which could rob her of happineſs for ever: it is as needleſs as it is difficult, to paint the diſtraction which this unexpected information created in Mr. Leſtock's family. Poor Theodoſia now loved the ungenerous baronet with an encreaſed affection. The guilty commerce which had paſſed between them, ſo far from diminiſhing her regard, had given a ſharper edge than ever to her love, and mingled a ſort of phrenzy with her affection, that rendered it impoſſible to live in a ſtate of ſeparation from Sir Edward Elliſon; ſuffice it therefore that, when ſhe heard the purport of his epiſtle, ſhe fell ſenſeleſs on the floor, and was conveyed by her father and ſome of the ſervants to bed, where ſhe continued delirious for four days, inceſſantly raving on her perfidious lover, and relating [48] the indiſcretion into which he had ſo unhappily drawn her on the preceding Monday evening. In this exigence the unhappy father wrote up to his ſon, who was a lieutenant in the guards, deſiring to ſee him immediately, as an affair had unexpectedly happened, which greatly concerned both the honour and happineſs of the family. On the receipt of this letter, captain Leſtock inſtantly ſet out, and reached his father's ſeat in a few hours after.

CAPTAIN Leſtock was about Sir Edward Elliſon's age, juſt twenty-four, but poſſeſſed of a certain elevation of ſentiment to which the baronet was a ſtranger; he was beſides, a young fellow of a temper naturally impetuous and daring, had reduced the various points of honour into an abſolute ſyſtem; and among the various points of polite education in which he excelled, he was univerſally allowed by his acquaintance to be one of the beſt ſwordſmen in this kingdom. A man of this caſt therefore, was the moſt improper perſon in the world to be conſulted in an exigence where the honour of his family and the happineſs of his ſiſter were at ſtake. Mr. Leſtock however, was in too diſtracted a ſituation of mind to give a ſerious conſideration to conſequences: on the contrary, he rather aggravated matters than ſoftened them; and deſired his ſon the inſtant he came down, to take a ride over to Sir Edward's, to talk to him about his barbarity to Theodoſia; and to perſuade him, if poſſible, into a performance of thoſe engagements, [49] which formerly ſubſiſted between him and his unfortunate daughter.

CAPTAIN LESTOCK ſcarcely heard his father out, than flying to his horſe, he inſtantly ſet off for Sir Edward's, boiling with rage, and determined to call the perfidious baronet to the ſevereſt account, unleſs he made the moſt ample ſatisfaction to his ſiſter and the whole family. Fraught with ſentiments of this nature he arrived at Sir Edward's houſe, and found him unluckily at home. At the firſt mention of his name, captain Leſtock was admitted; a few minutes however were waſted in that idle parade of an affected good-breeding, which the cuſtom of this country has rendered abſolutely neceſſary to be obſerved between the greateſt enemies. Sir Edward was rejoiced to ſee captain Leſtock, though he was the only man exiſting whom he would wiſh to avoid; and captain Leſtock with the moſt obliging ſolicitude enquired after Sir Edward's health, though he could that moment have taken him by the throat, and ſacrificed him to the manes of his ſiſter's murdered reputation.

AT laſt buſineſs was proceeded upon; and the captain expreſſed his utmoſt indignation at the treatment which Theodoſia had received; and hoped the man of honour which Sir Edward had always proved himſelf, would immediately repair the injury he had committed, and prevent the diſagreeable neceſſity of forcing that perſon to be an enemy, who was moſt in the world inclined to be his friend. Captain Leſtock pronounced this with a [50] tone and manner which were rather a little of the moſt peremptory. No-body could love a ſiſter with more tenderneſs than the captain; his affection therefore mingled with his pride, and his reſentment poſſeſſed a kind of dignity, which the baronet who was to the full as proud a man as himſelf, could by no means allow; the ſuperiority which young Leſtock ſeemed to claim upon this occaſion, he therefore anſwered with a determined air, that, though he could not pretend to juſtify the part he had acted to miſs Leſtock, he nevertheleſs could not bear to be bullied into any conceſſions; and would by no means do that at the requeſt of her relations, which he did not think proper to perform at her own. An anſwer of this nature ſoon produced very deſperate conſequences; the captain gave Sir Edward but one alternative, an immediate marriage, or an immediate duel; the baronet accepted of the latter, and in leſs than three minutes was left dead on his own floor.

THE news of this affair reached the unfortunate Theodoſia, even before the captain himſelf returned to his father's; but though that wretched young lady exclaimed againſt her perfidious lover in the moſt violent terms, before any meaſure was taken for puniſhing him, ſhe was now utterly unable to bear the news of his death; the remembrance of his crime, was totally abſorbed in the recollection of his misfortune; the elegance of his perſon, the ſoftneſs of his addreſs, and the vehemence of his paſſion, alone roſe up to her imagination, [51] and filled her once more with tenderneſs and deſpair. In the confuſion therefore which the whole family were in about her brother's ſafety, ſhe took an opportunity of ſtabbing herſelf with a penknife, and died pronouncing the name of her adored Sir Edward Elliſon. The affair however did not terminate here: Captain Leſtock was tried for the murder of the baronet, and with much difficulty acquitted, while his unhappy father had the gout thrown into his ſtomach, in conſequence of the agitation which he ſuffered, and was carried off lamenting that he ever had a paſſionate ſon, or an infatuated daughter.

THE moral which I would deduce from this little ſtory ſhall be contained in the following obſervations: The generality of people, when the reputaion of a ſiſter ſuſtains an injury, always look upon themſelves as obliged to call the ſpoiler to an account who has thus infamouſly violated her, honour without recollecting that the very means which he ſeeks to redreſs her, is the ſureſt method of rendering her miſerable; and that ſhe would a thouſand times ſooner ſee a dagger plunged into the heart of the man who ſtands up in her defence, than ſee the leaſt accident whatſoever happen to the perſon who has ſo cruelly deſtroyed the tranquility of her own. Highly ſoever as the women rail againſt a perfidious lover in the whirlwind of their fury, nevertheleſs they experience a multitude of moments in which the dear deceiver becomes, if poſſible more exquiſitely beloved on [52] account of his very perfidy, and gains an additional empire over the heart of his injured miſtreſs, from the only circumſtance in nature which ſhould entitle him to her everlaſting abhorrence and contempt. For theſe reaſons therefore, I would never adviſe a parent or a brother to take a manual revenge on the man who injures his daughter or his ſiſter with her own conſent: if ſhe has been weak enough to ſacrifice her honour, ſhe will be baſe enough to ſacrifice her family; and therefore nothing can be more abſurd than to hazard a life in vindication of a woman, who all the time wiſhes the perſon may be murdered, who generouſly riſes in her behalf, and labours for her redreſs.

NUMB. LXXV. Saturday, July 3.

THE following letter is the production of a young lady, and carries ſo much juſtice and good ſenſe, that we inſert it with pleaſure, and take the liberty of ſoliciting her future correſpondence.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I AM the daughter of a man of faſhion at the weſt end of the town, and have received as liberal an education as my ſex would admit of, through the care of the moſt indulgent parents whoſe principal ſtudy ſeems a ſolicitude for my [53] welfare: yet, Sir, though they have taken the utmoſt pains in the formation of my mind by precept, they ſet me ſuch unaccountable examples that if I was not poſſeſſed of ſome little fortitude in the application of their leſſons, I might be very apt to ſhew a perfect unconcern for the moſt rigid they have hitherto endeavoured to inſtil.

MY father's firſt admonition upon my arriving at any years of diſcretion was to warn me againſt the libertines of his ſex, and above all things, to ſet the moſt invaluable eſteem upon my reputation. Yet, Sir, the very father who gave this advice, is, to my infinite mortification, as free a liver as any of thoſe whom he adviſed me to deteſt. He has been laying ſchemes for the ſeduction of innocence, at a time he has been proving the betrayers of virtue to be the moſt infamous of men, and ſtriving to deſtroy the character of another perſon's daughter at the very hour he appeared anxious for the ſecurity of his own,

THIS, Sir, is not all: my papa has often lectured me to avoid the leaſt acquaintance with any man notoriouſly attached to his glaſs, declaring, as his poſitive opinion, that none but fools or madmen, ever drank to exceſs: yet, would you believe, Sir, that he himſelf frequently ſtays out whole nights at the tavern, and particularly piques himſelf upon bearing a bottle more than to any of his acquaintance. He has told me to avoid a quarrelſome man as a peſt to ſociety, at the moment he himſelf was writing a challenge to a friend, and [54] forbad me, on pain of his diſpleaſure, ever to think of a Newmarket lover, though he never miſſes a meeting himſelf, and is known to be paſſionately fond of the turf.

MY mamma, Sir, is a truly good woman, but has her inconſiſtencies too: the firſt leſſon I received from her was to be humble to all my inferiors, and to leſſen any ſeeming ſeverity in their ſtations of life, by ſhewing the utmoſt complacency in mine. Would you think, Sir, that after a document of this nature, my mamma herſelf ſhould forever inſiſt upon preſerving her dignity, and look upon it as a derogation if ſhe favoured any of her inferiors with anything more than a conſtrained interrogation, or a forbidding ſort of nod. She has always adviſed me to ſhew complaiſance and condeſcenſion to the ſervants, though ſhe treats them in a very different manner herſelf; and above all things, has inſtructed me to avoid ſatirical reflections on my acquaintance, though ſhe never ſpoke of hers without ſome little acidity, ſome colour of reprehenſion, or appearance of diſlike.

CARDS I am under the ſevereſt prohibition of touching, yet my mamma has ſat up whole nights to my knowledge, at a party at whiſt; and I have been taught an averſion to all finery and parade at a time when her own table has been covered with diamonds, and the room ſcattered over with patterns of the moſt expenſive ſilks. In ſhort, Sir, I have ſcarcely received a leſſon from my mamma, which her own example has not been calculated to [55] deſtroy; nor a document from my father but what his conduct has turned into contempt. In my religion, as well as the leſs important concerns, I receive inſtructions which they never practice, and am taught to look up on an abſence from church as a moſt unpardonable error, though it is ſeven years ſince they have appeared at any place of public worſhip themſelves.

IT may, perhaps, be thought ſomething extraordinary, Sir, that a daughter ſhould ſpeak of her parents in a manner ſo free as I have juſt taken the liberty of doing; but ſure it is rather more extraordinary of parents to ſupply the opportunity, and to differ ſo widely in every inſtance of their conduct from every precept of their advice. Young people, Sir, are but too apt to give into the follies of their time, without having the example of the ſage and the ſenſible to keep them in countenance, and it is no way ſurpriſing that they ſhould adopt the manners of thoſe people whom they have been taught for many years to reverence and eſteem. If my notions are honoured with your approbation, Mr. Babler, give this letter a place, and believe me to be, with much reſpect, yours,

ELEONORA.

NUMB. LXXVI. Saturday, July 10.

IT is a fine obſervation of the very learned and ingenious doctor Goldſmith, in the Vicar of Wakefield, an excellent Novel, with which he has lately obliged the public, that though the [56] poorer part of mankind may in this world ſuffer more inconveniencies than the rich, ſtill upon their entrance into another life, the joys of hereafter will be enhanced by contraſt, in proportion to their afflictions here; and that conſequently there can be no room to ſuppoſe the leaſt partiality in providence, ſince ſooner or later thoſe who are entitled to it's benignity are certain of meeting with an equal degree of favour from it's hand.

THIS reflexion muſt undoubtedly be conſidered as a maſterly vindication of that exterior diſparity in the diſpenſations of providence, at which our modern infidels ſeem to triumph with ſo unceaſing a ſatisfaction; and it muſt as undoubtedly yield a ſublime conſolation to the boſom of wretchedneſs to think, that if the opulent are bleſſed with a continual round of temporal felicity, they ſhall at leaſt experience ſome moments of ſo ſuperior a rapture in the immediate preſence of their God, as will fully compenſate for the ſeeming ſeverity of their former ſituations.

YET though there are a variety of calamitous circumſtances in which this reflexion muſt adminiſter the moſt lively conſolation, nevertheles if we make a proper enquiry into the ſtate of human nature we ſhall find, that in general the juſtice of providence can be fully vindicated without going to this remote and delicate conſideration. It does not by any means follow, that becauſe people are contracted in their fortunes, they ſhould be wretched in their minds; nor does it by any means [57] follow, that the greatneſs of their opulence ſhould be put up as a criterion of their content.

THE principal number of thoſe hydraheaded evils with which we perpeutally torment ourſelves, are the mere effect of a ridiculous pride, or a narrow underſtanding. Actuated by one or the other of theſe unfortunate cauſes, we are buſy in creating an endleſs round of imaginary difficulties, as if the numberleſs accidents to which we are naturally expoſed were not in themſelves abundantly ſufficient to imbitter the little ſpan of our ſublunary durations, and to daſh the ſhort-lived moments of ſatisfaction, with anxiety and diſtreſs.

THE generality of mankind when they take a ſurvey of the world, are apt to eſtimate by the gradations of rank the gradations of happineſs; hence next to a man with a coach and ſix, we think he muſt neceſſarily be the greateſt object of envy who keeps a coach and four; after this we rank a chariot and pair, and think that perſon indeed poſſeſſes but a little ſhare of felicity who cannot afford an hour or two's excurſion in an humble hack, or take an eighteen-penny fare in occaſional ſedan.

LOOK on the other ſide the ſcene, and ſee how amazingly the picture is altered. The pride of coronetted pomp continually languiſhes for the peaceful cottage of ruſtic obſcurity; and the man who has a hundred downy pillows at his command, imagines that repoſe is only to be [58] met with in the peaſant's ſolitary ſhed. Thus all of us diſcontented with the lot which we really poſſeſs, and languiſhing for the ſtate with which we are utterly unacquainted, it is no wonder that many inconſiderate people endeavour by an act of ſuicide to throw off the ſeverity of their own yoke, and to get free from a weight of oppreſſions which is conſtantly becoming more and more inſupportable through the folly of themſelves.

YET as in the extenſive round of the moſt elaborate inveſtigation, we generally find the rich as diſcontented with their lot as the poor; we muſt naturally conclude, that the great author of all things has even in this world deſigned a pretty equal degree of happineſs for his creatures, notwithſtanding the evident diſparity of their ſituations. Indeed if we ſaw felicity in proportion to opulence, or could meaſure the real enjoyments of life by the ſtandard of rank, we might reaſonably imagine that the poor were not to receive their ſhare of the divine benignity till they were going to poſſeſs it in a glorious eternity; but when we ſee that the meaneſt labourer in the ſtreet reaps as much pleaſure over his underbred amuſement as the firſt nobleman in the kingdom can poſſibly boaſt from the politeſt entertainment; and when we ſee the firſt make as hearty a dinner on a ſingle ſhin of beef, as the latter ever enjoys at a table of fifty covers, we cannot but ſuppoſe that the common lot of mankind is nearly alike; and that all the impious accuſations which have ariſen from [59] an imaginary partiality in providence, are the mere reſult of an ignorant pride, or the conſequence of an affectation, no leſs deſtructive to our reputation in this world, than injurious to our felicity in the next.

UPON the whole, however, if we conſider that let our lot in this life be never ſo ſevere, it is ſtill infinitely better than what we are entitled to from our own deſerts; if we reflect that every bleſſing which is ſhowered upon us by the hand of heaven, is a bleſſing which proceeds from the exceſs of it's own goodneſs, and does not ariſe from any immediate merit in us: I ſay, if we conſider theſe things with a proper degree of weight, and follow the dictates of that conviction which they muſt inſtantly ſtrike upon our minds, we ſhall ſoon ſee that till we deſerve the favour of exiſting at all, we cannot deſerve to have our lives rendered comfortable in this probationary ſtate; and that of courſe we ought to be thankful to the Deity for ſuch inſtances of his benignity, as he may think proper to diſtinguiſh us with, inſtead of blaſphemouſly murmuring that he does not honour us with more.

NUMB. LXXVII. Saturday, July 17.

THE term world is a word which every body uſes to ſignify the circle of his own acquaintance; and which the meaneſt plebeian of the [60] community has as frequently in his mouth as the greateſt perſonage in the kingdom. The man of faſhion confines the world entirely to the elegant card-tables, and well-bred aſſemblies which he frequents. The ſoldier to the cuſtomary licentiouſneſs in which the gentlemen of the army are indulged; the lawyer to the clamour of Weſtminiſter-hall; and the merchant to the moſt dextrous method of driving a bargain. Thus in fact the world is not the general ſtate of nature, but the narrow little circle of our own connections; and thus, inſtead of judiciouſly endeavouring to extend the ſcanty limits of our knowledge, we miſlead ourſelves into an opinion that we already know every thing; and ſink into an abſolute ignorance of the moſt eſſential points, from an abſurd ſuppoſition of being perfectly acquainted with them all.

I REMEMBER about thirty years ago, when my old acquaintance Tom Welbank firſt came from the univerſity, that there was ſcarcely a company which he went into for ſix months, but what conſidered him as a fool or a madman. Tom lodged at an uncle's near the Hay-market, who lived in a very genteel manner, and frequently ſaw the beſt company. This uncle having no children himſelf, had adopted Mr. Welbank as his ſon; and conceiving from the reports which the univerſity of Oxford gave of his nephew's erudition, a very high opinion of the young gentleman's abilities, he made a party on purpoſe to diſplay the talents [61] of his boy, who was previouſly adviſed to exert himſelf on the occaſion. The company conſiſted of two noblemen in the miniſtry, an eminent divine, a celebrated phyſician, a dramatic writer of reputation, the late Mr. Pope, and lady Mary Wortley Montague.

THE time before dinner was paſſed in one of thoſe unmeaning random ſorts of converſation with which people generally fill up the tedious interval to an entertainment; but after the cloth was taken away poor Tom was ſingled out by lady Mary, who aſked him with the elegant intrepidity of diſtinction, if he did not think London a much finer place than Oxford. Tom replied, that if her ladyſhip meant the difference in ſize or magnificence of building, there could be no poſſibility of a compariſon; but if ſhe confined herſelf to the fund of knowledge which was to be acquired at either of the places, the advantage lay entirely in favour of Oxford; this reply he delivered in a tone confident enough, but rather elevated with the dignity of academical declamation; however, it would have paſſed tollerably, had he not endeavoured to blaze out all at once with one of thoſe common-place eulogiums on claſſical literature, which we are ſo apt to meet with in a mere ſcholar quite raw from an univerſity. In this harangue upon the benefits of education, he ran back to all the celebrated authorities of antiquity, as if the company required any proof of that nature to ſupport the juſtice of his argument; and did [62] not conclude without repeated quotations from the Greek and Latin writers, which he recited with an air of viſible ſatisfaction. Lady Mary could not forbear a ſmile at his earneſtneſs, and turning about to Mr. Pope, ‘I think, Sir, (ſays ſhe in a half ſuppreſſed whiſper) Mr. Welbank is a pretty ſcholar, but he ſeems a little unacquainted with the world.’ Tom who overheard this whiſper was about to make ſome anſwer, when Mr. Pope aſked him, if there were any new poetical geniuſes riſing at Oxford. Tom upon this ſeemed to gain new ſpirits, and mentioned Dick Townly who had wrote an epigram on Chloe; Ned Frodſham who had publiſhed an ode to ſpring; and Harry Knowles who had actually inſerted a ſmart copy of verſes on his bedmaker's ſiſter, in one of the weekly chronicles. Mr. Pope wheeled about with a ſignificant look to lady Mary, and returned the whiſper by ſaying, ‘I think indeed, madam, that Mr. Welbank does not ſeem to know a great deal of the world.’

ONE of the ſtatemen ſeeing Tom rather diſconcerted, kindly attempted to relieve him by expreſſing a ſurpriſe that ſo many learned men as compoſed the univerſity of Oxford ſhould ſeem ſo generally diſaffected to the government. He obſerved, it was ſtrange that learning ſhould ever lean to the ſide of tyranny; and hinted, that they could never fall into ſo groſs an error, if inſtead of poring perpetually over the works of the antients, they now and then took a curſory dip into [63] the hiſtory of England. There was a juſtice in this remark which poor Tom being unable anſwer, was at a conſiderable loſs to withſtand; however, thinking himſelf obliged to ſay ſomething, he ran out in praiſe of all the antient hiſtorians, and concluded with a compliment to the good ſenſe of the univerſity in giving them ſo proper a preference to the flimſey productions of the moderns. The nobleman turned away with diſguſt, and it was the general opinion of the table, that Tom would make a pretty fellow when he knew a little more of the world.

THE deduction which I would make from the foregoing little narrative is, that people before they think themſelves acquainted with the world ſhould endeavour to obtain a general knowledge of men and things, inſtead of narrowly drawing their notions from any one profeſſion, or any particular circle of acquaintance; they may perhaps laugh at all the world, but all the world will be ſure of laughing at them; and the general ridicule of every body is much more alarming than the private deriſion of any one.

NUMB. LXXVIII. Saturday, July 24.

NOTHING is more commonly met with in the world than an affectation of liberality where people are notoriouſly narrow in diſpoſition; and where captivated with the charms of a generous [64] behaviour, they even force the natural littleneſs of their tempers into ſome aukward act of reluctant benevolence.

I SUPPED laſt night, in conſequence of a preſſing invitation, at the houſe of a gentleman near Pall-mall, who is always endeavouring to eſtabliſh a character for generoſity, though there is ſcarcely a circumſtance in which he does not manifeſtly betray the avaricious caſt of his temper, and expoſe himſelf to the contempt of the very perſon upon whom he endeavours to confer an obligation.

THERE were eighteen of us at ſupper, but not the ſign of a petticoat in company: our eatables were remarkably elegant: the table was covered with every expenſive rarity of the ſeaſon, and I do not ſuppoſe the expence could be leſs from the variety and coſt of the diſhes, that ten or a dozen pounds. Yet notwithſtanding ſo much magnificence on one ſide of the queſtion, our liquor conſiſted of no more than two bottles of ſour port, a little jar of Welch ale, and a ſmall bowl of brandy and water: as for lights, though the room was very ſpacious, we had no more than an humble pair of tallow eights to the pound, which were almoſt loſt in a couple of ſuperb candleſticks, which the maſter of the houſe with an air of negligence informed us, were a great bargain, and had coſt him no more than a hundred guineas at Mr. Grimſtead's, the great toyſhop near St. Paul's.

[65]FOR my own part, there are few people who drink leſs claret and burgundy than myſelf, or who indeed indulge themſelves leſs in any extraordinary freedoms with the glaſs. When a young man I never conſidered intoxication as an appendage to gentility; and now that I have advanced pretty far into the vale of years, I ſhould look upon the ſmalleſt exceſs to be unpardonable. A grey-headed drunkard is to me a character no leſs of abhorrence than contempt: ſince he muſt indeed be the worſt of all profligates, who jeſts with the mandates of his maker, while he ſtands tottering on the very verge of eternity. Notwithſtanding this declaration, I muſt acknowledge myſelf extremely diſpleaſed with the mixture of parade and parſimony, which was conſpicuous in our entertainment. I expected at leaſt that matters would have been of a piece; and really wiſhed, that a little part of the profuſion which appeared at ſupper, had been ſpared to furniſh a tollerable bottle of wine for the concluſion of the evening.

NEXT to great art of regulating our appearance either at home or abroad by the ſtandard of our circumſtances, nothing is ſo ſure of maintaining us on a reſpectable footing with the world, as a conſtant uniformity in our dreſs and entertainments. Should we ſee a knight of the garter with his ribband acroſs a livery coat, or perceive a man in an embroidered ſuit of velvet with a dirty pair of worſted ſtockings, our ridicule would be very naturally excited, and half the boys in [66] town would probably hoot after the firſt as a fool, or the latter as a madman. In like manner thoſe who give fifty covers at an entertainment, ſhould make a proportionable figure in the choice of their wines; and thoſe for ever avoid burgundy and champaign, who treat with nothing more than a ſimple veal cutlet, or an humble beef ſtake.

ONE of the moſt extraordinary mixtures of parſimony and parade, whom I ever remember to have known, was poor Jack Greedy; Jack made it a conſtant point to take four box tickets in public company, for the late Mr. Ryan's benefit, declaring his high regard for the character of that worthy man, but always demanding the odd ſhilling out of the guinea. If any of his friends wanted a ſum of money, he never ſcrupled to lend it without intereſt, though at the ſame time he teized them everlaſtingly with what it would produce in the funds. No gold did he ever give in charity, but what was conſiderably deficient in weight: and once when he made his borough a preſent of a town clock, he charged the corporation with the carriage from London. Thus doing things continually by halves, and deſtroying, with a perpetual attention to the mereſt trifles, all the merit which he gained from the diſtribution of large ſums, he ſunk into univerſal contempt, and ſquandered away the principal part of his fortune to procure the character of a miſer.

HIS neighbour, honeſt Will Frankly, was a man of quite a contrary temper, though poſſeſſed [67] of ſcarcely half his fortune by doing things with a good grace, he obtained more applauſe from the diſpoſal of a ſhilling, than the other did from a gift of fifty pounds. There was ſomething generouſly unoſtentatious about him, that gave the ſmalleſt act of benevolence an air of dignity; and by never ſeeming to demand the admiration of his friends, he was always certain of enjoying it. To Mr. Greedy the village gave nothing more than a diſtant bow of unwilling reſpect; but to Mr. Frankly they were officiouſly forward to pull off their hats, and gazed at him till he was out of ſight, with an air of viſible ſatisfaction. Upon the whole, they were two ſtriking proofs of the wiſe man's obſervation, that he who does a good action merely for the ſake of virtue is always ſure of that applauſe from the world, which the oſtentatious man conſtantly loſes, by aiming to raiſe his own reputation.

NUMB. LXXIX. Saturday, July 31.

THERE is a ſentiment in Mr. Coleman's comedy of the Jealous Wife, with which I am not a little pleaſed, as it is no leſs an indication of a benevolent heart than a ſound underſtanding. Harriet reproaching young Oakley on account of his extraordinary attachment to the bottle; the lover ſenſibly ſtruck with the juſtice of the reproof, [68] exclaims that were all ladies alike attentive to the morals of their admirers, a libertine would be an uncommon character.

INDEED if we take but ever ſo ſlight a view of the ſexes, we ſhall find the behaviour of the one to depend ſo entirely upon the opinion of the other, that was either to ſet about a reformation, the amendment of both would be eaſily affected, and thoſe virtues would be immediately cultivated through the prevalence of faſhion, which neither the force of conviction, the dread of temporary misfortune, nor the terrors of everlaſting miſery, are now ſufficient to ſteal upon our practice, even while they engage our veneration.

AS the ladies in general are more affected by the prevalence of immorality than the men; it often ſurpriſes me, that they do not endeavour to look thoſe vices out of countenance among our ſex, which are ſo frequently fatal to their own tranquility. A man, through the eſtabliſhment of cuſtom, conſiders it as infamous to marry a proſtitute, to connect himſelf with a drunkard, or to pay his addreſſes to a woman whoſe lips are continually fraught with indecency or execration; though accuſtomed himſelf to the midnight exceſſes of the ſtew, yet when he fixes for life, he enquires into the character of his miſtreſs, and proſecutes his ſuit in proportion as ſhe is eminent for her virtues. Her follies he readily laughs at, but overlooks by no means the ſmalleſt want of reputation. Whereas the lady, though bred up all her life in [69] the ſtricteſt delicacy, expreſſes no repugnance whatſoever to venture with the moſt public betrayer of innocence, the moſt open enemy of mankind, and the moſt daring defier of his God. Nay, unleſs he has been in ſome meaſure remarkable for the number and blackneſs of his vices, ſhe holds him in contempt, and ſets him down as an abſolute ideot, if he is not intimately converſant with every thing that can either leſſen him as a chriſtian, or degrade him as a man.

WHAT, however, is moſt extraordinary on theſe occaſions, is the facility with which a father uſually contracts his daughter to a libertine; as if becauſe cuſtom did not involve her in the infamy of his character, his habitual propenſity to vice muſt not neceſſarily endanger her happineſs. For my own part, I am ſhocked when I ſaw a parent leſs regardful of a daughter's felicity, than attentive to the welfare of a ſon. Is there a father who would perſuade his ſon into a marriage with a proſtitute profeſſed? I hope not; why then is his daughter ſo relentleſsly ſacrificed to a libertine? Is there not as much danger for the one to be miſerable with her huſband, as the other to be wretched with his wife? And ſince the natural claim to paternal indulgence is equal between each, muſt it not be highly inequitable to treat the firſt with ſuch an exceſs of unmerited partiality?

I AM inſenſibly led into this ſubject from a peruſal of ſome ſermons, addreſſed to young women, which have lately made their appearance, and were [70] yeſterday put into my hands by my bookſeller. Who the author is I know not, but he deſerves the greateſt encomiums, for the perſpicuity of his ſtile, and the energy of his arguments; he is elegant without levity, and pious without affectation. In one of his diſcourſes, where famale virtue is the object of conſideration, he gives ſo admirable a leſſon to the ſex on account of this unhappy approbation with which the very beſt women ſo frequently honour a profligate lover, that I cannot but tranſcribe it for the benefit of my amiable readers.

‘HOW common is it to ſee young ladies, who paſs for women of reputation, admitting into their company in public places, and that with viſible tokens of civility and pleaſure, men, whom the moment before they ſaw herding with creatures of infamous name! — Gracious God, what a defiance to the laws of piety, prudence, character, decorum! what an inſult, in effect, to every man and woman of virtue in the world! what a palpable encouragement to vice and diſhonour! what a deſperate pulling down, in appearance, and with their own hands, of the only partition that divides them from the moſt profligate of their ſex! between the bold and the abandoned woman there may ſtill remain, notwithſtanding ſuch behaviour, a diſtinction in the world's eye; but we ſcruple not to declare, that religion, purity, delicacy, make none.’

‘TO return from this digreſſion, if it be one, we will allow it poſſible to put caſes wherein no [71] particular rules of diſcovery, no determinate modes of judgment, will enable a young woman, by her own unaſſiſted ſkill, to diſcern the dangers that lie in her way. But can a young woman be juſtly excuſed, or can ſhe fairly excuſe herſelf, if, where all is at ſtake, ſhe calls not in the joint aid of wiſe ſuſpicion, friendly counſel, and grave experience, together with prayers for God's protection more than ordinarily ſervent?’

‘BUT, methinks, I heard ſome of you aſk with an air of earneſt curioſity, Do not reformed rakes then make the beſt of huſbands? I am ſorry for the queſtion, I am doubly ſorry, whenever it is ſtarted by a virtuous woman. I will not wound the ear of modeſty by drawing minutely the character of a rake: but give me leave to anſwer your enquiry, by aſking a queſtion or two in my turn. In the firſt place, we will ſuppoſe a man of this character actually reformed, ſo far as to treat the woman he marries with every mark of tenderneſs, eſteem, fidelity; and that he gives up for ever his old companions, at leaſt as to any choſen intimacy, or preference of their company to hers. We grant it poſſible; we rejoice when it happens. It is certainly the beſt atonement that can be made for his former conduct. But now let me aſk you, or rather let me deſire you to aſk your own hearts, without any regard to the opinions of the world, which is moſt deſirable on the ſcore of ſentiment, on the ſcore of that reſpect which you owe to yourſelves, to your [72] friends, to your ſex, to order, rectitude, and honour; the pure unexhauſted, affection of a man who has not by intemperance and debauchery corrupted his principles, impaired his conſtitution, enſlaved himſelf to appetite, ſubmitted to ſhare with the vileſt and meaneſt of mankind the mercenary embraces of harlots, contributed to embolden guilt, to harden vice, to render the retreat from a life of ſcandal and miſery more hopeleſs; who never laid ſnares for beauty, never betrayed the innocence that truſted him, never abandoned any fond creature to want and deſpair, never hurt the reputation of a woman, never diſturbed the peace of families, or defied the laws of his country, or ſet at nought the prohibition of his God; — which, I ſay, is moſt deſirable, the affection of ſuch a man, or that of him who has probably done all this, who has certainly done a great part of it, and who has nothing now to offer you, but the ſhattered remains of his health, and of his heart? How any of you may feel on this ſubject, I cannot ſay. But if, judging as a man, I believed, what I have often heard, that the generality of women would prefer the latter, I know not any thing that could ſink them ſo low in my eſteem.’

‘THAT he who has been formerly a rake may after all prove a tolerable good huſband, as the world goes, I have ſaid already that I do not diſpute. But I would aſk, in the next place, is this commonly to be expected? Is there no danger [73] that ſuch a man will be tempted by the power of long habit to return to his old ways; or that the inſatible love of variety, which he has indulged ſo freely, will ſome time or other lead him aſtray from the fineſt woman in the world Will not the very idea of reſtraint, which he could never brook while ſingle, make him only the more impatient of it when married? Will he have the better opinion of his wife's virtue, that he has converſed chiefly with women who had none, and with men amongſt whom it was a favourite ſyſtem, that the ſex are all alike? — But it is a painful topic. Let the women who are ſo connected make the beſt of their condition; and let us go on to ſomething elſe.’

THE ſcanty limits of my paper will not allow me to make as large an extract from this benevolent writer as I could wiſh. But I am the more eaſy on that account, as I dare ſay the generality of my readers, from the foregoing little ſpecimen, will look upon his works as a very valuable addition to their libraries.

NUMB. LXXX. Saturday, August 7.

THOUGH I have more than once in the courſe of my little animadverſions, endeavoured to explode the prepoſterous cuſtom of toaſting, yet I have within this week met a circumſtance which has, if poſſible, encreaſed my averſion [74] to the practice, and in a manner compelled me to reſume the ſubject, however tedious the repetition may appear to ſome of my bon-vivant readers.

I DINED accidently a few days ago at a well-known coffee-houſe in the Strand, at the preſſing requeſt of my nephew Harry, who aſſured me that the company would be highly to my taſte, for though the moſt of them were young fellows, yet there were very few by whom they were ſurpaſſed either in politeneſs or underſtanding. This aſſurance, joined to the regard which I always entertain for my boy's converſation, induced me to give a very ready acquieſcence, and it is no more than juſtice to acknowledge, that Harry had not over rated the merit of his friends, notwithſtanding the latitude of the foregoing character.

UNHAPPILY, however, juſt as we were circulating our jokes with the utmoſt good-humour, two or three gentlemen belonging to the army, who were intimately acquainted with ſome of our company, and overheard us from an adjoining room, ſent in their compliments, and begged permiſſion to join us, if we were not engaged about any particular buſineſs. This requeſt was urged in too polite a manner to be refuſed, and we accordingly ſent word how much we thought ourſelves obliged by ſo friendly a propoſition. The addition to our company ſcarcely took place, when one of the moſt manly and ſenſible characters I ever converſed with, made his appearance purſuant to a promiſe which he had given to my Harry, [75] attended by two young gentlemen, his ſons, the eldeſt of whom did not ſeem to be quite eighteen. As the ſtranger carried a conſiderable degree of conſequence in his very looks, he was received with a ſuitable reſpect, and converſation began to circulate even with an additional ſhare of life, when our harmony was illiberally interrupted by a toaſt from one of the gentlemen in red, no leſs offenſive to good-ſenſe, than repugnant to good manners. I ſtarted with an equal mixture of ſurpriſe and indignation; but there was no deſcribing the ſituation of Harry's friend, or the diſtreſs of the modeſt youths who accompanied him. The father ſeemed totally abaſhed at the company into which he introduced his ſons; and the ſons utterly unaccuſtomed to ſo lice [...]ious an example, were quite unable to hold up their heads; they ſunk with confuſion as if they had actually given an offence, inſtead of having received one; till entirely at a loſs how to recover themſelves they ſenſibly withdrew, and left the grown gentlemen to indulge themſelves with ill-breeding and obſcenity.

AMONG the numberleſs abſurdities which, in this happy country, are kept up among our men of ſenſe, the cuſtom of confining vice to the ages of diſcretion is one of the moſt extraordinary. A perſon now-a-days is not allowed to be a profligate till he arrives at one and twenty; as if, in proportion to the encreaſe of his underſtanding, he was to act diametrically repugnant to the principles of decency and virtue. An uninformed [76] ſtripling muſt by no means, either preſume to ſwear, or talk ſmuttily; his father will correct him ſeverely for the licentiouſneſs, and he will be looked upon with contempt or abhorrence by all his acquaintance. The father himſelf however may utter the moſt ſhocking blaſphemies, and ranſack the ſtews for the reddeſt obſcenities of a brutal imagination. He is old enough to know the profligacy of the practice; and is ſenſible how offenſive it is both to politeneſs and religion, to the laws of his country, and the ordinances of his God.

I HAVE been often ſurpriſed that in a nation which values itſelf ſo juſtly upon the character of it's good ſenſe, there ſhould be ſtill ſuch palpable remains of barbarity; what can be a greater reflexion either on our morals or our breeding, than the cuſtom of driving our wives and children out of the room immediately after dinner, and telling them we are going to begin a converſation which is utterly improper for their ears. Shall men, who pretend either to manners or to virtue, enter upon ſuch diſcourſes as are dangerous to their children, or ſhocking to their wives! ſhall it be ſaid that a child is not to be truſted with his own father, for fear of being corrupted; nor a woman permitted to enjoy a ſocial hour with her own huſband, for fear of ſome palpable affront. — Yes it muſt be ſaid — yes it muſt be mentioned to the everlaſting diſgrace of the civilized people of England, that they are utterly unable to paſs an evening without the moſt infamous indulgence of obſenity [77] and execration; and that the happineſs of their convivial entertainments is always eſtimated in proportion, as they debaſe the dignity of their underſtandings, and violate the mandates of their God.

A VERY laudable aſſociation has been lately ſet on foot in ſeveral places of this kingdom, to raiſe the wages of our honeſt ſervants, and to aboliſh the inhoſpitable cuſtom of making our friends continually pay for their entertainment. Infinitely would it be to the honour of thoſe gentlemen who ſo generouſly exert themſelves in the cauſe of hoſpitality, if they alſo ſtood up in defence of true politeneſs and real virtue. Diſſipated as the preſent age is, a few examples would produce an univerſal reformation; and I dare be bold enough to affirm, that the purpoſes of rational feſtivity would be much better anſwered, ſhould ſuch a regulation happily take place; when men begin to throw off decency, they ſoon throw off all eſteem for one another; and few retain any regard for their friends, when they wantonly ſacrifice every conſideration for themſelves. Whereas by an observance of good-breeding we ſhould always maintain our friendſhips, and enjoy what Pope finely calls ‘The feaſt of reaſon and the flow of ſoul,’ Where we are now filled with diſguſt, or ſunk into all the exceſſes of brutality.

NUMB. LXXXI. Saturday, August 14.

[78]

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I KNOW few ſubjects more written upon and leſs underſtood than that of friendſhip; to follow the dictates of ſome, this virtue, inſtead of being the aſſwager of pain, becomes the ſource of every inconvenience. Such ſpeculatiſts, by expecting too much from friendſhip, diſſolve the connection; and by drawing the bands too cloſely, at length break them. Almoſt all our romance and novel-writers are of this kind; they perſuade us to friendſhips which we find impoſſible to ſuſtain to the laſt; ſo that this ſweetner of life under proper regulations, is by their means rendered inacceſſible or uneaſy.

IT is certain the beſt method to cultivate this virtue, is by letting it in ſome meaſure make itſelf. A ſimilitude of minds or ſtudies, and even ſometimes a diverſity of purſuits will produce all the pleaſures that ariſe from it. The current of tenderneſs widens as it proceeds, and two men imperceptibly find their hearts warm with good-nature for each other, when they were at firſt only in purſuit of mirth or relaxation. Friendſhip is like a debt of honour, the moment it is talked of it loſes its real name, and aſſumes the more ungrateful form of obligation.

[79]FROM hence we find that thoſe who regularly undertake to cultivate friendſhip, find ingratitude generally repays their endeavours. That circle of beings which dependance gathers round us is almoſt ever unfriendly; they ſecretly wiſh the terms of their connection more nearly equal, and where they even have the moſt virtue are prepared to reſerve all their affections for their patron only in the hour of his decline. Encreaſing the obligations which are laid upon ſuch minds only encreaſes their burthen; they feel themſelves unable to repay the immenſity of their debt, and their bankrupt hearts are taught a latent reſentment at the hand that is ſtretched out with offers of ſervice and relief.

PLAUTINUS was a man who thought that every good was to be bought by riches, and as he was poſſeſſed of great wealth, and had a mind naturally formed for virtue, he reſolved to gather a circle of the beſt men round him. Among the number of his dependants was Muſidorus, with a mind juſt as fond of virtue, yet not leſs proud than his patron. His circumſtances, however, were ſuch as forced him to ſtoop to the good offices of his ſuperior, and he ſaw himſelf daily among a number of others loaded with benefits, and proteſtations of friendſhip. Theſe in the uſual courſe of the world he thought it prudent to accept, but while he gave his eſteem he could not give his heart. A want of affection breaks out in the moſt trifling inſtances, and Plautinus had ſkill enough to obſerve the minuteſt [80] actions of the man he wiſhed to make his friend. In theſe he ever found his aim diſappointed, for Muſidorus claimed an exchange of hearts, which Plautinus ſoliciting by a variety of other claims could never think of beſtowing. It may be eaſily ſuppoſed that the reſerve of our poor proud man was ſoon conſtrued into ingratitude, and ſuch indeed in the common acceptation of the world it was. Wherever Muſidorus appeared, he was remarked as the ungrateful man; he had accepted favours it was ſaid, and ſtill had the inſolence to pretend to independence. The event however, juſtiſied his conduct. Plautinus by miſplaced liberality at length became poor, and it was then that Muſidorus firſt thought of making a friend of him. He flew to the man of fallen fortune with an offer of all he had; wrought under his direction with aſſiduity; and by uniting their talents both were at length placed in that ſtation of life from which one of them had formerly fallen.

TO this ſtory taken from modern life, I ſhall add one more taken from a Greek writer of antiquity. Two Jewiſh ſoldiers in the times of Veſpaſian had made many campaigns together, and a participation of danger at length bred an union of hearts. They were remarked throughout the whole army as the two friendly brothers; they felt, and fought for each other. Their friendſhip might have continued without interruption till death, had not the good fortune of the one alarmed the pride of the other, which was in his promotion to be a [81] General under the famous John, who headed a particular party of the Jewiſh malecontents. From this moment their former love was converted into the moſt inveterate enmity. They attached themſelves to oppoſite factions, and ſought each others lives in the conflict of adverſe party. In this manner they continued for more than two years, vowing mutual revenge, and animated with an unconquerable ſpirit of averſion. At length, however, that party of the Jews, to which the mean ſoldier belonged, joining with the Romans, it became victorious, and drove John with all his adherents into the temple. Hiſtory has given us more than one picture of the dreadful conflagration of that ſuperb edifice. The Roman ſoldiors were gathered round it; the whole temple was in flames, and thouſands were ſeen burning alive within it's circuit. It was in this ſituation of things that the now-ſucceſsful ſoldier ſaw his former friend upon the battlements of the higheſt tower, looking round with horror, and juſt ready to be conſumed with flames. All his former tenderneſs now therefore he returned; he ſaw the man of his boſom juſt going to periſh; and unable to withſtand the impulſe, he ran ſpreading his arms, and crying out to his friend, to leap down from the top, and find ſafety with him. The friend from above heard and obeyed, and caſting himſelf from the top of the tower into his fellow ſoldier's arms, both fell a ſacrifice on the ſpot; one being cruſhed to death by the weight of his companion, and the other being daſhed to pieces by the greatneſs of his fall.

NUMB. LXXXII. Saturday, August 21.

[82]

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THE generality of young women when once they get a lover in their heads, imagine that their relations are the moſt cruel creatures in the world, unleſs they give an immediate conſent to every abſurdity of their inclinations, and beſtow them at once with a conſiderable fortune upon the ſweet fellow who has thus happily made himſelf maſter of their affections. If a parent pretends to any authority, he inſtantly, from a tender father is looked upon as an abſolute tyrant; and pretty miſs very dutifully wiſhes him fifty fathom under ground, that ſhe may have a handſome ſum of money to throw away upon a raſcal, whom ſhe has not poſſibly known above a month or ſix weeks.

I AM you muſt know, Mr. Babler, a miſerable woman, whom a partialiry of this nature for a moſt infamous villain, has plunged into the deepeſt diſtreſs. About five years ago, Sir, I lived with my father, a beneficed clergyman in the north of England, and had every reaſon to be ſatisfied, that the happineſs of the venerable old gentleman's life was placed in mine, from the exceſſive tenderneſs with which he conſtantly treated me, and [83] from the enjoyments of which he debarred himſelf, merely to lay up a fortune for my advancement in the world. I was his only child; and though my mother died while I was quite an infant, he never would alter his condition, for fear, as he kindly expreſſed it, he might place a very different ſort of woman over his poor Iſabella.

I HAD ſcarcely turned my twenty-firſt year, Mr. Babler, when a company of ſtrolling players came into our neighbourhood, a principal of which being an excellent ſcholar, and maſter of a very genteel addreſs, had a letter of recommendation to my father, from a brother clergyman in the laſt town where they exhibited. My father, who was benevolence itſelf, though he did not greatly approve of ſuch a gueſt, nevertheleſs deſired him out of compliment to his friend to ſtay dinner, and aſſured him of his beſt ſervices whenever the benefits came to be advertiſed. Mr. Villars, the comedian, thanked him in a handſome manner, and we ſoon after ſat down to table, where the deſigning hypocrite, by a behaviour the moſt ſpecious and polite; and by an unaſſuming pretence to all the virtues with which he was utterly unacquainted, ſoon got the better of my father's reſerve, and not a little ſilenced the contempt which I had always entertained for thoſe itinerant dependents on the theatre. Not to be minutely circumſtantial, ſuffice it, Mr. Babler, that Villars received an invitation no leſs warm than general to our houſe, and in leſs than a week made ſuch [84] good uſe of my father's hoſpitality, as entirely to captivate the affections of his inexperienced daughter, and to fill her with an inſuperable averſion to the happy habitation, in which for her whole life ſhe had been ſo carefully brought up.

I WAS too much a novice, however, in the buſineſs of amour, to keep the matter ſo perfectly concealed from the eyes of a father, who in his youth had been remarkably well received among the ladies, as I could wiſh: he ſaw with what eagerneſs I hung upon every ſyllable that fell from Villars, and remarked with concern, that unleſs Villars was in the houſe I ſtudiouſly avoided his company. One Sunday afternoon, therefore, while I imagined he was at church, he unexpected darted from a cloſet in the very room where Villars and I were exchanging vows of everlaſting fidelity; and ordering my lover with a look of indignation never to come again into his preſence, deſired me immediately to retire to my room.

THOUGH ſhame and confuſion kept me ſilent in the preſence of my father, I was nevertheleſs no ſooner alone, than I began to think his behaviour a very unjuſtifiable piece of barbarity: all the care and anxiety which for more than twenty years he had manifeſted for my welfare, was immediately baniſhed from my remembrance. I looked upon him as the greateſt enemy I had in the world; and full of nothing but the idea of my adorable Villars, I determined, like the inconſiderate the unnatural monſter I was, to quit the [85] man who gave me being, who educated me with the niceſt circumſpection, and of whoſe worth I was perfectly convinced; to go off with a fellow, who for ought I knew might be a highwayman; to whom I never owed an obligation; and whoſe perſon I had never ſeen till the week before, in which he ſo unfortunately brought a recommendation to my father's.

BEFORE I had time to execute this dutiful project however, my unhappy father came up to my room, and looking at me for ſome time with an air of inexpreſſible anguiſh, at laſt burſt into a flood of tears. When he had ſomewhat recovered himſelf. ‘O Iſabella, ſaid he, little did I think to have ſeen ſuch a day as this; and little did I imagine you would ever give me cauſe to regret the hour of your birth. In what part of my duty, tell me child, has there been a deficiency to occaſion ſo fatal a negligence in yours? What has your father done, that you wiſh to ſhake off every ſentiment of nature and affection; and deſire to fly from the arms which have cheriſhed you ſince the firſt moment of your exiſtence, to refuge with a villain, whom you have not known above ten or a dozen days. In the alienation of your affections, has he heſitated to break the ſacred laws of friendſhip and hoſpitality, or ſcrupled to put on the awful form of virtue to proſecute the moſt infamous ends? While I entertained him with the greateſt cordiality, he was doing me the moſt irreparable [86] injury; and when I harboured him moſt in my boſom, like the venemous adder, the more deeply he ſtung me to the heart. And will you, Iſabella, inſtead of revenging the cauſe of ſo injured, and I hope I may ſay, ſo tender a parent, become yourſelf acceſſary to the deſtruction of my happineſs; will you be guilty of a parricide to reward an aſſaſſin, who has attempted more than my life; and ſhall it be ſaid that a common place compliment to her beauty is of more conſideration to ſo ſenſible a young lady than the everlaſting tranquillity of her father? Alas, my child, let not your youth and inexperience lead you into an irretrievable miſtake. The man that would be guilty of a crime to engage your affections, would not ſtop at a crime to caſt you off, when time and poſſeſſion had rendered you leſs attractive to his imagination. Conſider my dear, the man who courts you to quit your father's houſe, is intereſted in his ſolicitations, I cannot be intereſted. He wants you to gratify his own purpoſes; whereas I have no end to anſwer but the advancement of your felicity, and am willing to contract every enjoyment of my life, for the ſake of building that felicity on a permanent foundation. As I am determined never to lay a reſtrain upon your inclinations, weigh well the advice I have given you. You are now a woman by the laws of the land, and your perſon is at your own diſpoſal: if therefore to-morrow morning, after having maturely conſidered [87] the affair, you can ſacrifice your doating father, for this inhoſpitable villain, pack up your cloaths and every thing elſe which belongs to you; go and favour him with your hand at the altar of that God who ſees into the bottom of my afflictions, and do not incur the additional diſgrace, of an infamous flight from a houſe in which you have been treated with ſuch a continued exceſs of paternal indulgence. Remember, however, if ſuch ſhould be your reſolution, that I am no more your father; in humble imitation of the Deity, by whom I hope to be forgiven, I here offer you a chearful forgiveneſs for what is paſt. But if you perſevere, know that though my humanity may weep for your tranſgreſſion, that my juſtice will never permit me to reward it.’

MY father after this deſired me to recollect, that I was far from being deſtitute of admirers, that three or four young gentlemen of agreeable perſons, unexceptionable character, and handſome fortunes, had for a conſiderable time paid their addreſſes; and that conſequently I could not have even the ridiculous plea of being neglected, to palliate my attachment for the object whom I had ſo prepoſterouſly diſtinguiſhed by my choice. Saying this he left me with an air of dejected reſolution; and taking his horſe rode off a few miles to the houſe of an intimate acquaintance, where he lay that night, as if he was unwilling to throw the [88] ſhadow of an impediment in the way of my determination.

IT is no eaſy circumſtance to deſcribe the ſituation of my heart at this behaviour of my father's: he convinced my reaſon, but at the ſame time he alarmed my pride; and I abſurdly imagined, that it would be a derogation from my own dignity if I offered to make him the leaſt conceſſions, after he had thus indirectly commanded me to quit his houſe. Preſumption is always the daughter of indulgence; where children have been treated with an exceſs of tenderneſs, they moſt commonly think it very inſolent in a parent if he happens to tell them of any little miſtake; and are wonderfully ready to expect a moſt punctual performance of his duty, however remiſs they themſelves may be in the diſcharge of their own. Unhappilly for me, I was one of theſe hopeful children; accuſtomed to nothing but the heart-directed blandiſhments of paternal affection, I could not bear the accent of reproach, though conſcious of it's being merited; and thought that my father ſhould have made me a ſubmiſſive apology, though it certainly would have done me the greateſt credit if I had fallen at his feet, and implored his forgiveneſs with a torrent of tears.

WHILE I was thus agitated between the ſober remonſtrances of my reaſon, and the unnatural workings of my pride, Villars; who had waited at a little alehouſe in the neighbourhood, to watch the motions of our family, no ſooner ſaw my [89] father's back, than he boldly came up to the houſe, and preſt me in the moſt paſſionate manner to embrace that opportunity of packing up my little all and eſcaping from the tyranny of a man, who made no other uſe of his authority than to render me perpetually miſerable. — ‘Parents, my charming Miſs Brandon, (ſaid the artful villain) imagine they do mighty things if they give a young lady a decent room, a tolerable gown, and treat her now and then with a box at the theatre; this they call an exceſs of tenderneſs, and think a very meritorious diſcharge of their duty; but ſee the ſtrange inconſiſtency of their characters; though they ſo readily allow her to pleaſe herſelf in little things, yet they abſolutely deny her a will in the moſt material article of all, and permit the mere amuſement of an hour, with no other view but to claim ſuch an authority over her inclinations as may render her miſerable for life.’ Theſe ſentiments, Mr. Babler, joined to the faſcinating importunity of the fellow, did my buſineſs compleatly; I ſet about packing up my cloaths and trinkets in an inſtant, and in leſs than two hours was entirely out of ſight, glowing all the way with a revengeful ſort of ſatisfaction, to think how mortified my father muſt be when he found I had ſo chearfully taken him at his word.

AS it would not be prudent for Mr. Villars to ſtay in the neighbourhood when our affair became any way public, we quitted the country with the utmoſt expedition, and by the following evening [90] arrived at a conſiderable town near an hundred miles off, in which a ſtrolling company was at that time performing, from whom Mr. Villars had received ſeveral very preſſing letters, requeſting him to join them, and offering him by much the moſt capital caſt of all the characters. At this place we were married the morning after our arrival; and to my everlaſting infamy I mention it, no one reflexion of what might be felt at home, was once ſuffered to diſcredit the feſtival with a ſigh.

I HAD not however been many weeks married before I found a very material alteration in the behaviour of my huſband; inſtead of the good humour and complaiſance which he formerly aſſumed, he treated me with nothing but a round of the moſt ſilent ſurlineſs, or the moſt ſarcaſtic contempt. If he talked ſometimes, it was of having thrown himſelf away; and in proportion as our circumſtances became contracted, for the players had but very little buſineſs, and the principal part of my wardrobe was now diſpoſed of, he was baſe enough even to reproach me with running away from my father. I now ſaw when it was too late, the imprudence of my conduct, and would have given the world had I been miſtreſs of it, to call back the days of my former tranquility. I perceived clearly that Villar's ſole motive in ever addreſſing me, was the conſideration of my father's opulence; he ſaw me an only child, and naturally imagined, that though the venerable old gentleman might be offended with me at firſt, he would [91] nevertheleſs quickly relent, and take me again to the arms of his affection, as a daughter. With this view he obliged me to ſend home letters upon letters, all expreſſing the deepeſt penitence for my fault, and painting the wretchedneſs of our ſituation in colours the moſt affecting. A poſt ſcarcely went for ſeveral weeks, but what caried ſome petition of this nature; and perhaps I might have continued writing conſiderably longer, had not the following note been at laſt ſent, in anſwer to my various epiſtles.

To Mrs. Villars, at the Theatre in Shrewſbury.

MADAM,

‘WHEN I had a daughter, ſhe never ſpoke a word but what gave me pleaſure, nor mentioned a want which I did not fly to reprove: you, Madam, have robbed me of that daughter; yet after the barbarity of plunging a dagger in my boſom, are now mean enough to throw yourſelf at my feet, and to ſolicit my compaſſion for bread. In reality, I do not know whether I ſhould moſt deteſt you for the inhumanity of your conduct on the one hand, or deſpiſe you for the baſeneſs of your behaviour on the other: is it not enough to be guilty, but you muſt try to be deſpicable? For ſhame, Madam, exert a little more ſpirit and be uniformly culpable: talk as much of duty and affection to your huſband as you pleaſe; but let not the heavy hand of neceſſity ſqueeze you into a paltry affectation of either, to a father, about [92] whoſe heart you have twiſted a thouſand ſcorpions, and who probably before you receive this may be ready for that grave which you kindly opened for him on the ſixth of Auguſt, Trouble me I beſeech you no more, I am familiar with your hand, and ſhall never open another letter of your writing; as you have diſpoſed of your perſon, give me leave to diſpoſe of my property; for be aſſured, no conſideration on earth ſhall tempt me to provide for a villain, or to mitigate the puniſhment which providence has in this world pronounced aginſt filial diſobedience. Could you abandon a father, and yet hope for felicity? could you riſe up againſt the fountain of your Being, and yet form an idea of content? The very ſuppoſition is a blaſphemy againſt heaven. Make therefore a proper uſe of your preſent chaſtiſement, and rather rejoice at it as an happineſs, than lament it as a misfortune; ſince had you eſcaped the indignation of omnipotence in this world, there was but too juſt a foundation to expect an eternity of torments in the next.’

HORACE BRANDON.

THIS letter, which my conſcience convinced me was what I ought to have expected, putting an end to all our hopes, Mr. Villars no longer kept meaſures with me; he wanted money: money he would have; and even told me in very plain terms, I might that very night put [93] him in poſſeſſion of fifty guineas if I would. — O, Mr. Babler, his propoſal was a horrid one. A young Gentleman of great fortune had it ſeems praiſed me to his face; and knowing perhaps his character, taken the liberty of — I cannot enter into an explanation. — You may judge, Sir, with what a degree of united rage and aſtoniſhment, any woman muſt have heard ſuch a circumſtance from the huſband of her heart. For my own part, though I had forfeited all pretenſions to the filial character, I was yet tremblingly alive in all my other relations. I received the overture therefore with the indignation it merited; and Mr. Villars, finding that neither the moſt ſoothing language of hypocriſy, nor the moſt vehement arguments of a horſewhip were ſufficient to alter my reſolution, he privately decamped in a few nights after, leaving me in a ſtrange country, not only without a ſix-pence, but over head and ears in debt, and in a ſituation alſo that required the tendereſt circumſpection. This was too much; it brought on the pains of parturiency, and I was delivered of a boy, who happily for himſelf poor Orphan, died in a few hours after his birth. For me I languiſhed a long time in the moſt deplorable circumſtances, and muſt have inevitably periſhed, had it not been for the humanity of the company, who notwithſtanding their own diſtreſſes were extremely urgent, nevertheleſs ſtrained a point to relieve mine; and when my health was ſomewhat eſtabliſhed [94] enliſted me at a full ſhare, though I had never before appeared in any thing but Iſabella, in the innocent adultery.

IN this way of life, Sir, I have ever ſince continued not knowing how to better myſelf; was my heart at eaſe I might poſſibly entertain you with ſome very humourous litte narratives. But alas, Sir, remorſe is the only companion of my boſom. My unhappy father who did not ſurvive his letter three days, is ever preſent to my remembrance; and even Villars greatly as he is the object of abhorrence of my reaſon, now and then draws a tear from my tenderneſs, and gives me a moment of diſtreſs; he has for theſe four years been ſtrolling with a company in various parts of the American Plantations, and is lately married to a woman infinitely better calculated for his purpoſes than the

Unfortunate Iſabella.

NUMB. LXXXIII. Saturday, Auguſt 28.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

YOUR unfortunate correſpondent Mrs. Villars, at the concluſion of her letter in your laſt paper, gave an intimation, that if her heart was any way at eaſe ſhe could amuſe the public with ſome curious adventures of a ſtrolling Company; now, Sir, that your readers may not be diſappointed of ſuch an entertainment, I have [95] taken the liberty to ſend you the following little narrative; and ſhall not, through an ill-timed affectation of modeſty ſay, you will confer a great obligation on me by giving it an immediate place.

BY ſome ſuch unhappy attachment as Mrs. Villars, I became, about three years ago, a Member of a Strolling Company in the weſt of England, and as my voice was tollerably good, my perſon not diſagreeable, and my paſſion for the ſtage not a little vehement, I made a very capital figure in all the country towns of our circuit, and ſhone away every other night as a Juliet, a Monimia, an Eudoſia or a Statira. To be ſure it was often whimſical enough to ſee a heroine of my conſequence in diſtreſs for a pair of ſtockings, an odd ruffle, or a tolerable cap. Yet the novelty of the profeſſion, and the greatneſs of my applauſe, very readily induced me to overlook all difficulties; add to this likewiſe, that I poſſeſſed the invaluable ſociety of the amiable vagabond who undid me, a circumſtance of itſelf ſufficient to compenſate for every other inconvenience or misfortune.

MY firſt appearance, Mr. Babler, was in the character of Cordelia in king Lear. My huſband performed the part of Edgar, and our theatre, which was little better than a large barn, was remarkably crouded againſt the time of repreſentation. The univerſal approbation which I met with at my very entrance, gave me ſpirits to go on in the part with tolerable propriety; and had it not been for an unexpected accident or two, the piece would [96] in general have been pretty well perſonated. The firſt cauſe of complaint was given by the lady who played the part of Goneril; it ſeems this illuſtrious princeſs was violently afflicted with a weakneſs of her nerves, and this unfortunate diſorder obliged her to make frequent application to a certain underbred potable called gin, an additional quantity of which, as 'the tincture of ſage' was not then in exiſtence, ſhe generally took ‘to fortify herſelf againſt the terrors of an audience.’ Unluckily, however, this medicine always diſappointed Mrs. Torrington in it's operation; inſtead of removing her complaint, it conſtantly encreaſed her infirmity, and rendered her ſometimes ſcarcely able to utter an articulate ſyllable. This was the caſe the above evening; and nothing could be more diverting, than to ſee a ſtaggering princeſs upbraiding the intemperance of her father's followers. The barn, I beg pardon, the houſe, was in an abſolute roar all the time of her performance; which her Majeſty conceiving to be rather the ſhout of contempt than the voice of approbation, ſhe advanced with a haughty ſtep to the edge of the ſtage, and in a language little ſuited to the dignity of her character, ſtammered out, ‘That it was no unuſual thing for a woman to be overtaken a little; and that ſhe warranted many of the conceited B—ch-s who were patched up in the boxes, could drink double the quantity ſhe had taken, and therefore need not turn away their faces with ſuch an air of inſolence.’ Whether [97] her efforts to make this excellent elegant harangue occaſioned any agitation at her ſtomach, or whether nature of itſelf was determined to throw off the load with which it was oppreſt, is not my buſineſs to determine; but to the everlaſting ſtain of the drama I am obliged to acknowledge, that her oration was not half a minute pronounced, before it was attended with, ſuch a diſagreeable diſcharge upon the two fidlers, who compoſed our entire band of muſic, as reduced them to the neceſſity of making a precipitate retreat; and made it abſolutely proper for two lords, a candle ſnuffer and journeyman barber, to carry off the queen by force, to her own apartment.

THE confuſion occaſioned by this unlucky accident was juſt beginning to be removed, when a freſh affair aroſe that excited, if poſſible, a ſtill ſtronger laugh of ridicule from the audience. Mr. Grandiſon, (for all our ſtrolling players are very fond of ſounding names) who performed the part of Gloſter, and was reckoned one of the beſt ſtudies in the company, depending too much upon the goodneſs of his memory, found himſelf at a dead ſtand in the moſt eſſential part of his character. Till his eyes were put out no man could be more perfect; but this melancholy ſentence had no ſooner taken place, than he was obliged to beg permiſſion to read the remainder of his character, and not eaſily finding this remarkable line, ‘Alack I have no eyes.’ [98] there was no reſtraining the merriment of our auditors; a thouſand jokes were inceſſantly cracked upon every one who appeared, ſo that we were fairly obliged to drop the curtain in the middle of the fourth act; and forced to ſpin out the evening's entertainment with the Mock Doctor, Mr. Pope's prologue to Cato, and a double hornpipe.

THERE are a number of infatuated young people, Mr. Babler, who becauſe they ſee what an eaſy appearance the performers of the London Theatres generally make, are idle enough to ſuppoſe that the very meaneſt ſtages of an itinerant actor muſt afford at leaſt a tollerable maintenance. But alas, Sir, abſtracted from the continual contempts to which the profeſſion is liable, there is not a more miſerable way of getting bread in the univerſe; I have many nights played Caliſta for two-pence halfpenny; and ſometimes after exhauſting my ſpirits perhaps as a Tragedy Queen for a whole night together, have returned home to a wretched little room in an alehouſe, and there, without having a morſel for my ſupper, been obliged to buck up my only ſhift in the waſh-hand baſon, and to get a part of twenty lengths by heart againſt the next night of performance.

IN all theſe mortifying ſcenes the wretched itinerants are under a neceſſity of aſſuming a contented aſpect, and putting on an air of the utmoſt life, when perhaps they are abſolutely periſhing for bread. Forced in the decay of buſineſs to beg a little credit from chandlers-ſhops or alehouſes, [99] they are continually ſubject to inſults from the meaneſt members of the community; and even if matters anſwer their ampleſt expectations, the deſpicable ſhifts which they muſt try to make a benefit, are inſupportable to any mind which retains the leaſt trace of ſpirit or ſenſibility. As for the men they muſt court an acquaintance with the loweſt journeyman artizan, and ſpend their time in the moſt dreadful of all employments, the amuſement of underbred ignorance and brutality: as for the women, they muſt patiently hear the pert ſollicitations of the verieſt little prentice of a country town; and ſubmit to the infamy of an imaginary proſtitution, even where they have virtue enough to avoid the reality. Let your young readers, Mr. Babler, ſeriouſly think on theſe circumſtances, and then I hope few, eſpecially of the ſofter ſex, will ever think of embracing ſo deſpicable an employment. I am, Sir, &c.

MARIA OSBALDISTON.

NUMB. LXXXIV. Saturday, September 4.

IT is a privilege with the greateſt number of thoſe people who entertain a high notion of their own wit, to rail for-ever at the only inſtitution upon which the happineſs of all Society is founded; and to pour out an inceſſant torrent of ridicule upon poor matrimony, though they owe their own exiſtence to the eſtabliſhment of that [100] ſacred ordinance. The motive indeed which the generality of our Libertines aſſign for this averſion to marriage is, that the rite is a reſtraint upon all their other enjoyments, and that the moment a man devotes himſelf to one woman, that moment he is obliged not only to alter the former tenor of his conduct, but to put up with every petulance of the lady's temper, however unreaſonable ſhe may be in her requeſts, or however arbritary ſhe may be in the exerciſe of her authority.

FOR my own part, though I have hitherto continued an old batchelor, I have yet ſeen but few women who rule with an improper authority over their huſbands; nor can I entertain any high notions of the man's underſtanding, who once makes it a doubt whether or no he ſhould be able to maintain that connubial pre-eminence in his own family, which he receives from the hand of reaſon and the cuſtom of his country. If he poſſeſſes but a dawn of ſenſe, the object of his choice will be ſuch as can give him no cauſe to apprehend any turbulence of diſpoſition; and if he poſſeſſes but a dawn of ſpirit, he will always have it in his power to prevent any diſagreeable exertion of it, even in caſe he ſhould be unhappily deceived.

THE pleaſanteſt argument of all, however, is the neceſſity which a married man is under of forſaking all thoſe enjoyments, which while he was a batchelor created the principal part of his felicity. Yet ſurely if thoſe enjoyments are repugnant to reaſon, the ſooner he forſakes them [101] the better, ſince it never can be too early a period to regain the paths of diſcretion and virtue; and if they are not oppoſite to the dictates of prudence, he muſt be a very puſillanimous fellow indeed, who could once dream of giving them up. In fact, thoſe men are always for finding fault with the poor women, who are conſcious of imperfections in themſelves; whereas men of ſenſe being determined to proceed on a rational plan, are conſtantly deſirous of doing juſtice to the merit of the ladies, and never prepoſterouſly ſuppoſe that they are deſtitute either of benevolence or underſtanding.

THE general run of our Libertines, though they are much too ſenſible and much too ſpirited to put up with any impropriety in the behaviour of a worthy woman, nevertheless ſubmit with the greateſt chearfulneſs imaginable to any treatment which a woman of the Town thinks proper to give them, and bleſs their ſtars with a kind of rapture that they are not huſbands: — This is in plain Engliſh, they rejoice that they are not obliged by the laws of their country to bear a merited reproach from the lips of a deſerving wife, though the narrowneſs of their minds and the baſeneſs of their ſpirits, can induce them ſo readily to put up with the moſt impudent airs of a deſpicable ſtrumpet, and to crouch with an infamous ſervility at her feet.

SAM. SQUANDER is a melancholy proof of this aſſertion: Sam at the age of twenty came into an affluent fortune, and launched into all the [102] licentious diſſipations which generally captivate young men of opulent circumſtances. Fearful that his pleaſures, if folly and vice may be called pleaſures, would be manacled by the ſilken bands of wedlock, he declared himſelf an early enemy to marriage, and has continued to this hour, when he is near as old a fellow as myſelf, without even wiſhing to taſte the ſweets of a domeſtic felicity. Yet though averſe to an honourable connection with the ſex, he could not exiſt without ſome feminine attachment; attentive therefore to the mere gratifications of ſenſe, he ſingled out a favourite nymph from the purlieus of Drury-lane, took her publicly to his houſe, and has cohabited with her now above thirty years. A more ungovernable termagant probably never lived; yet Sam is quite happy he is not married. She has more than once been detected in an amour with his footmen; but what of that, Sam put it up, ſhe was not his wife. If ſhe throws a glaſs at his head, which is ſometimes the caſe, or confines him within doors for a fortnight, it is no matter, Sam is ſtill happy, and laughs at any of his acquaintance who go home at twelve o'clock, for fear of making their wives uneaſy, by a longer abſence from their families. One thing indeed makes him miſerable, he has two ſons by this infamous woman, of whom he is paſſionately fond, and the reflexion that his eſtate muſt go into another line for want of a ligitimate offspring, is a circumſtance which renders him conſtantly unhappy, [103] even in his fortunate ſtate of batchelorſhip: ſo that I believe if the truth were known, Sam is ſecretly of opinion with me, that a good wife is the firſt of all the human felicities; and that the greateſt of all fools is he who puts up with the numberleſs vices of a profligate woman, through a fear of meeting ſome natural imperfections in a woman of intrinsic merit and character.

NUMB. LXXXV. Saturday, September 11.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THE ingenious Mr. Percy in the preface to his edition of old ballads, declares it as his opinion, that nothing indicates the nature of the times more ſtrongly than the compoſition of thoſe ſongs which are in every body's mouth. Should what he advances upon this occaſion be generally allowed, I am very much afraid that the preſent anno domini would come in for a very deſpicable ſort of a character. Our ballads for the principal part being ſo flimſy in their compoſition, and ſo dangerous in their end, that very few of them are fit to be taken up by any perſon either of delicacy or underſtanding.

IN the infancy of Engliſh poeſy, though the verſification of our bards was naturally rough and inharmonious, ſtill the elevation of ſentiment, and morality of deſign which breathed through all [104] their compoſitions, rendered them always paſſable, and frequently entertaining and inſtructive. But in theſe politer times when every man is either a critic or a poet, ſentiment and deſign are equally diſregarded: ſo a little ſmoothneſs in the numbers, and a little chaſtity in the rhimes are attended to, we never once trouble our heads about entertainment or inſtruction; but go on through thirty or forty lines of luſcious inſipidity with the moſt perfect compoſure, as if the lyric walk of poetry was invented merely to ſtupify our feelings or to corrupt our principles.

THE only ſubjects upon which our modern lyric poets ever think of exerting their talents are love and wine. When the ſtringer up of a love-ſong condeſcends to take the pen, he tells us that young Colin met with Chloe one May morning in the grove, and that there he preſſed her to be very naughty, and offered her a bit of ribband as a reward for ſubmitting to his infamous ſollicitations, but that the good girl not chooſing to proſtitute herſelf for ſuch a trifle, Colin is ſo ſtruck with the dignity of her virtue, that he marries her at once; and the delicate young virgin thinks it the greateſt happineſs in the world, to be the wife of a raſcal who wanted to ruin her peace and blaſt her reputation.

IF a modern ballad-writer indeed wants to be uncommonly arch and humorous, he goes a different way to work; he tells us that briſk Will the ploughman having long had a paſſion for Nell, [105] the dairy-maid, he way-lays the girl as ſhe is going to milk her cows, and finding that there is no poſſibility of arguing her out of her virtue, he ſeizes that by force which ſhe refuſes to grant through favour, and very fairly raviſhes her. Nell, who all her life before had been a girl of principle, inſtead of harbouring the leaſt reſentment againſt the villain for ſo infamous an outrage, burſts into a loud fit of laughing, acquaints him that all her former pretenſions to virtue were nothing more than the reſult of affectation; and invites him with all the confidence of habitual proſtitution; to a repetition of their guilty intercourſe. The more bare-faced the indecency the more humorous we reckon the compoſition; and the prudent mama teaches it to her infant daughter, and inflames the opening imagination with the earlieſt deſcription of that glowing connection of the ſexes, which in a little time is but too likely to endanger both her happineſs and her character.

THE gentlemen, however, who celebrate the virtues of the grape, go ſtill farther than the profeſſed votaries of cupid: with all the ſtupidity of the love-ſong writers, they inculcate a greater ſhare of immorality, and adviſe us no leſs to the utmoſt brutalities of intoxication, than to the utmoſt exceſſes of a libidinous ſenſuality. They teach us to think that the joys of futurity are infinitely unequal to the profligacies of the ſtew, and that we are raiſed into ſomething equal with the [106] Deity, when we have debaſed ourſelves conſiderably lower than men.

IT may perhaps be remarked on this occaſion, that the ſong is much too inconſiderable a ſpecies of poetry to poſſeſs either entertainment or inſtruction, and that if it affords our muſicians an opportunity of exerting the force of ſound, it is all that can be reaſonably expected. With the greateſt deference, however, to the opinion of ſuch accurate critics as may argue in this manner, I ſhall only obſerve, that if this ſpecies of poetry is capable of being perverted to the purpoſes of vice, it is alſo capable of being turned to the intereſts of virtue. It does not follow becauſe a poem is ſet to muſic that it ſhould be deſtitute of decency or ſentiment. Thoſe ſacred compoſitions which we ſing in honour of the Deity however execrably we have ſeen them verſified, are nevertheleſs fraught with inſtruction, and it is that inſtruction only which in their preſent miſerable dreſs has rendered them any way tollerable. Of conſequence therefore if a little good ſenſe in our hymns does not diſgrace the importance of the ſubject, it cannot poſſibly leſſen thoſe inferior productions which we compoſe for the buſineſs of ſocial enjoyment and friendly feſtivity.

INCONSIDERABLE as the compoſition of a ſong may ſeem upon it's firſt appearance, nevertheleſs when we reflect, that of all the different kinds of poetry it is what is moſt generally in our mouths, and conſequently what is moſt familiar to [107] our recollection, a man of any ſenſe or benevolence cannot but regret to find it ſo generally proſtituted to the purpoſes of folly or vice. The elegance of an air can by no means deſtroy the profligacy of a ſcandalous ſentiment. Muſic on the contrary is well known to give an additional energy to language, and many a young lady by habituating herſelf to hear the inſiduous addreſſes of a deſigning lover in verſe, has been brought to countenance the moſt immediate applications of palpable proſe; and led at laſt into an eſteem of thoſe principles by a ſong, which would have ſhocked her to the laſt degree had they been firſt of all communicated in common converſation.

FOR theſe reaſons therefore, I wiſh to ſee the lyric ſpecies of compoſition reſcued from contempt, eſpecially ſince it is a mortification to every gentleman of muſical abilities, to be under a neceſſity of giving ſuch an embelliſhment to the productions of vice or ſtupidity, as muſt not only greatly diſguſt his own good ſenſe, but materially injure the morals of the public.

I am, Sir, &c. CRITO.

NUMB. LXXXVI. Saturday, September 18.

IT has been juſtly obſerved by a very ſenſible writer, that there is nothing in the world which poſſeſſes more humility than pride; and nothing [108] which induces us to make more unneceſſary conceſſions to other people, than a deſire of enhancing the importance of ourſelves. This vanity leads us into a thouſand abſurdities, and not ſeldom into a number of vices; to expoſe it therefore ſhall be the buſineſs of the preſent paper, and if I can make but one reader a little aſhamed of his low-minded exaltation, I ſhall do more eſſential ſervice than if I had employed half a century in the more elegant purpoſes of that delicate amuſement, where ſober inſtruction is ſacrificed to a prettineſs of ſtile, and the imagination kept perpetually alive at the total expence of the underſtanding.

MY nephew, Harry Rattle, called upon me yeſterday, and told me, if I would paſs the evening with him at the Cardigan Head, he did not doubt but what I ſhould meet with a ſufficient ſubject for a paper or two, as he was engaged in a party where there were to be ſome extraordinary characters. Having nothing very material on my hands, I aſſented to his propoſal, and calling upon him about ſeven o'clock in a hackney coach, we went together to the tavern, where all his friends were already aſſembled, and good naturedly lamenting the want of his company.

THE firſt perſon who attracted my obſervation was a young fellow of about thirty, dreſt in regimentals, whom I found to he a Captain of Dragoons, and who, it ſeems, had raiſed himſelf from the humble ſtation of a quarter maſter to the command of a troop, merely by the bravery of his [109] behaviour in the celebrated battle of Minden. I had not been in company many minutes before I ſaw this gentleman entertained the higheſt notions imaginable of his own importance: when he ſpoke it was with an air of viſible ſuperiority; he aſſumed a dignity of look, and an indifference of accent, as if he conferred a prodigious favour in in every ſyllable he uttered; and took care to looſe no opportunity of informing us what a number of the firſt nobility he had the honour of ranking amongſt his moſt intimate acquaintance. If any body differed from his opinion, he had canvaſſed the point with lord ſuch a thing, but the day before; and as to ſecrets of a political nature, no man in the kingdom knew more of the moſt private tranſactions of government. He had called upon a certain Earl in the morning, who let him into ſome matters of the firſt conſequence; and dined with a noble Duke, who aſſured him, that there would be no change whatſoever in the miniſtry. In ſhort, let the converſation turn upon what it would, he bore down all oppoſition with, ſome right honourable friend of his; and thought it an unaccountable preſumption, in any perſon who did not allow a nobleman's name to have more weight than an abſolute matter of fact in an argument.

WHEN Harry and I were returning home, he gave me the Captain's hiſtory in nearly the following words. ‘The Captain, ſays he, though an honeſt and a brave man at bottom, is nevertheleſs [110] ſuch a compound of arrogance and ſervility, that I am often at a loſs to know which he moſt deſerves, our reſentment or our contempt. Originally bred in obſcurity, he conceives a ſort of adoration for every man with a title; and to be admitted into the company of a Lord, is mean enough to put up with all the inſolence of corona [...]ed pride, and even ſtoops to run on the moſt pitiful errands, for the ſatisfaction of being reckoned among the number of it's acquaintance. Yet this aſſiduity to oblige the great is not ſufficient to preſerve him even from their ridicule; they ſee from what trivial motive his attachment ariſes, and treat him with more diſreſpect than the loweſt of their footmen, becauſe they know his pride will not ſuffer him, on any account, to diſcontinue his attendance. Thus his vanity defeats it's own purpoſes— Inſtead of encreaſing his conſequence, it renders him utterly deſpicable, and makes him no leſs a jeſt to his ſuperiors, than to thoſe who are merely on a footing with himſelf.’

‘THAT little man of whom you took notice of in black (continued Harry) is alſo a dupeto his own vanity, but that vanity is intirely of a different ſort; he wants to paſs upon the world as a man of prodigious underſtanding; and to gain this important end, he is continually commencing an acquaintance with every author of reputation to whom he can get introduced, from a ſtrange ſuppoſition that his friends will [111] encreaſe their eſtimation of his abilities, in proportion to the intimacy of ſuch a connection. It is incredible to think with what a humility of deference he courts a man of letters on this account. He praiſes him to the ſkies in all companies, and repeats a poem with the moſt fulſome adulation, even before the face of the very author. An opinion of his own he never pretends to; nor does he once preſume to have a will in the moſt trifling tranſaction — Pinning his faith entirely on the ſleeves of his literary directors, he ſquares his religious principles by the writings of his theological friends; and regulates what concerns his health, by the productions of his phyſical acquaintance. His taſte he conforms to the ſtandard which is ſet up by the profeſſors of Belle Lettres — And let that ſtandard be never ſo abſurd, he adopts it for fear of being diſcarded for the inſolence of a diſſent. Indeed this complaiſance often involves him in no trifling difficulties; for if two of the literati ſhould happen to diſagree, he is puzzled how to act; if he takes part with one, he is ſure of deſtroying himſelf in the eſtimation of the other, and it is no eaſy circumſtance in ſuch a caſe to conciliate the good opinion of both. I once knew (proceeded Harry) when two doctors of his acquaintance were called in to attend him in a fit of the gout — Each propoſed a different method of treating, his caſe, and [112] neither would ſubmit to the arguments of his competitor. In this dilemma he reſolved to comply with the preſciptions of both; therefore, lapping up his feet in a rye poultice, according to the advice of one, he took an elixer which was recommended to him by the other, and was very near being carried off by the injudicious application of ſuch oppoſite medicines. This, however, is not all—His conſcience, like his health, is ſacrificed to the mandate of the theologiſt in company. Hence he is by turns a Proteſtant and a Diſſenter; if there happens to be more than one ſect, he is a jumble of each; and ſometimes, with a party of Freethinkers, he has no religion at all.’ From theſe little anecdotes (concluded Harry) we may eaſily ſee that nothing is ſo ſure of rendering us contemptible, as a ridiculous vanity of ſtealing a reputation from the conſequence of others, eſpecially wherea goodneſs of heart, and an attention to the ſentiments of modeſt plain ſenſe, are ſo certain of building up the nobleſt character for ourſelves.

NUMB. LXXXVII. Saturday, September 25.

AS there are none of my readers for whoſe happineſs I am more ſolicitous than the younger part of my female purchaſers, I muſt now and then be excuſed, if I ſhould write a paper wholly for their inſtruction; cut off from [113] that general intercourſe with the world, which the other ſex to univerſally enjoy, they ſtand infinitely more in need of advice, and endued with an infinitely greater ſhare of ſenſibility, they are more likely to retain it than the men, who look upon the finer feelings as a kind of diſgrace to their ſpirit, and imagine that the leaſt regard to the ſentiments of any body elſe is the greateſt inſult that can poſſibly be offered to their own underſtandings.

IT is with no little indignation, that I frequently hear the capacity of the ladies ridiculed by the wits of the other ſex; and even find that the graveſt of our modern writers look upon an enlarged education, rather as a prejudice than benefit to the moſt beautiful part of the human creation; for my own part, I can by no means ſee how cultivating the mind can be in the leaſt prejudicial to the morals; nor diſcover how a woman can be rendered more unfit for the management of a family, by acquiring an additional ſhare of knowledge and diſcretion. I readily grant, that a famale pedant is of all pedants the moſt intolerable, and that nothing is ſo likely to diſturb the judgment as a ſuperficial acquaintance, either with the languages or the ſciences; but a progreſſive and well grounded inſtruction in the uſeful parts of literature muſt always be productive of benefit, and muſt always give an equal encreaſe of underſtanding to either of the ſexes.

[114]NOTWITHSTANDING this declaration however, there is one branch of education, which even the wits themſelves think the ladies cannot attain too early, that I wiſh with all my heart was delayed till they arrive at years of diſcretion, and began to form notions of the world with ſome little degree of propriety. I the more readily expreſs this wiſh, becauſe the protraction of the branch I allude to, can by no means be prejudicial, either to their intereſt, their morals, or their capacities. The part of education which I am here ſo deſirous of keeping a conſiderable time from the ladies, is nothing more than the knowledge of writing: I do not know that a young woman has a greater enemy in the world than an ink-ſtand, and many a parent who boaſts of the rapidity with which his daughter now improves in the art of writing, may in a year or two have a very lamentable motive for wiſhing that ſhe never learned to write at all.

A YOUNG woman now-a-days, let her be never ſo homely, ſcarcely reaches her fifteenth or ſixteenth year, but what ſome body takes an opportunity of pouring the faſcinating language of adulation into her ear; and it rarely happens that this ſomebody is the perſon, who if a treaty of marriage was propoſed, would meet with the approbation of her family: naturally credulous at ſo early a period, the moſt diſtant compliment is actually ſet down as a poſitive declaration, and the man is exalted into a firſt [115] love, as it is called, for behaving with little more perhaps than an ordinary ſhare of civility: the conſequence therefore generally is that an amour enſues, and the place of perſonal interviews is ſupplied by a literary correſpondence; Miſs, while her doating relations ſuppoſe that ſhe is reading ſome pious meditation, is moſt devoutly employed in the compoſition of darts and daggers to her Strephon: and ſetting her imagination on fire with the thoughts of a huſband, when her infatuated father believes that her very motion to uſe the language of the poet, bluſhes at itſelf, and is certain, that ſhe would ſink into the earth, if a man was to look her in the face with any extraordinary degree of ſteadineſs. A girl at ſixteen is moſt commonly as deſirous of being thought a woman, as when a woman of forty, wiſhes to be a girl of ſixteen. Attentive to nothing but the impulſe either of her paſſion or her vanity, the dear creature of a man probably receives half a dozen letters a day, till his vanity blazes the matter about, and her deluded parents find their lovely little innocent has very vehement deſires under all that ſpecious veil of ſimplicity; and burns for the poſſeſſion of a bed-fellow, notwithſtanding all her terrors, if a man but accidently comes into her company.

IN reality a woman of this country has very few occaſions for the art of writing, but to carry on a literary correſpondence; and this correſpondence is always begun ſo very early, and directed [116] ſo very injudiciouſly, that it is generally unhappy in the end. A woman can have no occaſion to correſpondend with a lover, who meets the approbation of her family, and nothing can be more imprudent or dangerous than to correſpond with a man who does not; but beſides the imprudence and the danger of writing to young fellows, there is a diſgrace always attending ſuch a circumſtance, which I am ſurprized does not more frequently deter a lady from committing the indiſcretion. The men, however, juſt in their engagements with one another, are moſt commonly unjuſt in their connection with the other ſex; the glory of being eſteemed by an amiable woman is too much to be concealed; a boſom friend muſt be truſted with the important ſecret; and this boſom friend has his confidant, with whom it muſt of courſe be depoſited; ſo that while the unſuſpecting fair one believes her reputation is carefully locked up in the boſom of her adorer, ſhe is the general ſubject of converſation with fifty other fellows, and is profligately jeſted with perhaps in half the taverns of the kingdom. Many a ſenſible woman when ſhe has reached two or three and twenty, has bluſhed for her epiſtles of ſixteen; and ſickened when ſhe has married a man of intrinſic worth, at the bare recollection of the power which ſome raſcal may poſſibly poſſeſs of expoſing the weakneſs of her earlier years. For theſe reaſons therefore, I cannot but think that a haſty introduction of a girl to paper and [117] pens, is as injudicious a meaſure as a parent can fall into. She can at any time get a meſſenger to carry a letter, when fear or ſhame will prevent her from applying to any perſon to write one; if therefore parents would be a little more attentive in teaching their daughters to read and ſpell with propriety, than anxious about the goodneſs of their hand-writing, they would improve their minds conſiderably more, and keep them from a number of temptations which often prove too powerful both for their pride and their virtue.

NUMB. LXXXVIII. Saturday, October 2.

THERE is no ſuppoſition more abſurd, than that which is generally made by the world in ſavour of learned men; a profound ſcholar, we imagine, muſt of courſe be a perſon of [...]ncommon wiſdom; and the more his head is fraught with unneceſſary knowledge, the mo [...]e we encreaſe in our veneration of his abilities. Learning however is a thing widely different from wiſdom; a man may be deeply verſed in all the myſteries of a claſſical erudition, and yet at the ſame time ſcarcely poſſeſs a grain of common underſtanding; whereas on the contrary, he may be maſter of an excellent judgment without knowing a ſingle ſyllable of Greek or Hebrew; and be able to manage the moſt intricate concern, though he has never ſeen ſo much as the eight humble parts of ſpeech in [118] Lilly or Whettenal. That knowledge in fact is moſt uſeful, which is beſt calculated to carry us through the world with eaſe and reputation; and as learning itſelf was inſtituted for no other purpoſes, we muſt allow that it fails of attaining it's moſt ſalutary views where it is merely employed in the vain purſuits of a ridiculous parade, or an idle ſpeculation.

INDEED if there was no commerce whatſoever to be carried on between mankind, and if there was no neceſſity for the ſcholars of an academy ever to make an eſſay on the great ſtage of life in the parts of men, it might be right enough to breed our children up in a total ignorance of all worldly affairs; but when, as I have juſt hinted, it is with the profeſſed intention of enabling them to appear with a tollerable grace in this important theatre, that we give them an education, nothing ſurely can be more prepoſterous, than to employ them entirely in thoſe ſtudies which render ſuch an appearance additionally difficult, and give them rather a diſguſt than an inclination to put on their reſpective characters.

THESE reflexions I have been inſenſibly led into by recollecting ſome anecdotes of my poor friend Dick Thornhill, of St. John's in the Univerſity of Cambridge. Dick being in poſſeſſion of a very pretty fortune, uſed to conſole himſelf prodigiouſly whenever he heard any body talk about the ſtocks, that none of his money was employed in the buſineſs of Government He [119] imagined, that in proportion to the encreaſe of theſe political barometers, the burden of the ſubjects were encreaſed; and believed, that inſtead of receiving ſo much per cent for the uſe of his property, he actually paid ſo much for having it protected. In this ſenſible manner he ſtill continues to go on, and laughs very heartily at the fools, as he calls them, who wantonly throw away ſuch prodigious ſums of money, merely that others may take care of thoſe affairs, which he ſays, they can manage ſo very eaſily themſelves.

I WAS ſtanding a few days ago at the ſhop of a ſecond-hand bookſeller in a populous part of this metropolis, where I often meet with an odd volume of ſome antiquated author, and have ſometimes the pleaſure of ſeeing my own works ruſting in all the peaceable dulneſs of the moſt perfect obſcurity: The bookſeller, agreeable to the practice of his trade, has his various old volumes claſſed into different arrangements, and at the head of each the price is affixed, to avoid being peſtered with the queſtions of occaſional purchaſers. My old friend Dick happening accidentally to come up—he made a full ſtand, and being ſtruck with the appearance of a thick actavo which lay under the fourpenny catalogue, he aſked the man if he would take a ſhilling for that book, to which the conſcientious ſhopkeeper anſwering in the affirmative, he marched off with an air of viſible ſatisfaction, and I ſuppoſe thought he had met with a very tolerable bargain.

[120]THE pleaſanteſt ſtory however, which I have heard for a long time of my old friend, was one which was mentioned to me yeſterday evening at the coffee-houſe; Dick it ſeems the day before was going through Clare-market, where, accidentally ſtruck with the ſight of a nice ſhoulder of lamb, a joint of which he is particularly fond, he aſked a good woman to whom it belonged, what was the price of it, ſhe anſwered ſix groats; ‘ſix groats (returned Dick a little peeviſhly,) do you imagine, miſtreſs, that people pick up their money in the ſtreets? ſix groats indeed! at one word I will give you half a crown for it;’ well, Sir, (replied the woman) I will not haggle with a cuſtomer; ſo taking the half crown, ſhe toſſed the lamb into a baſket, and ſent it to Dick's lodgings, who plumed himſelf not a little upon his addreſs as a market-man. Mr. Thornhill, notwithſtanding all this, is a very excellent ſcholar, few young fellows ever left the Univerſity with greater credit than himſelf. But unhappily poring over the cuſtoms of Greece and Rome, when he ought to have made ſome little acquaintance with the manners of his own country, he is as much a ſtranger to the common tranſactions of life, as if he had been bred up to the preſent moment in a wilderneſs! and was now let looſe upon the world for the mere entertainment of ſociety. Unable to converſe with any company but thoſe who, like himſelf, are elevated on the aukward ſtilts of a merely claſſical education, he deſpiſes every body [121] who is not a proficient in the dead languages; and in return, meets with nothing but the general averſion of the people whom he treats with this general contempt. Upon the whole, his very beſt friends pity his total ignorance of the world, and lament that ſo honeſt a fellow as he is in the main, ſhould be ſuch a torment to himſelf, ſuch a trouble to every body elſe, and ſuch a uſeleſs member of ſociety. In ſhort, if it were poſſible for him to change all his learning for the experience of the barber's boy who attends him, they think he would be a conſiderable gainer by the bargain; though this poor fellow is the conſtant object of his ridicule, and one of the people whom he inceſſantly bandies about with ſignificant ſentences of Greek and Latin from ſome of his favourite authors.

NUMB. LXXXIX. Saturday, October 9.

WALKING in the park a few mornings ago with my nephew Harry, a gentleman of a very prepoſſeſſing appearance came up, and ſhaking Harry with the utmoſt cordiality by the hand, inſiſted upon his going to dine with him, with a friendly ſort of peremptorineſs; and in a manner extremely polite, begged the favour of my company. As I found Harry accepted the invitation readily, I bowed my aſſent to it likewiſe, and after taking a turn or two more, we ſet out for the gentleman's [122] houſe, in the neighbourhood of Great George-ſtreet, and amuſed ourſelves in his library, which was judiciouſly furniſhed, till the ſummons arrived for dinner, about four o'clock. We were then conducted to an elegant dining room, where we found an excellent family dinner, and where I had the honour of being introduced to a moſt amiable young lady, whom I took to be the ſiſter of our hoſt, but who, upon an enquiry, I found to be unhappily no leſs than his daughter.

I SAY unhappily no leſs than his daughter, becauſe I am pefectly of opinion with the late excellent Mr. Richardſon, that a gay young fellow of eight or nine and thirty, is a very improper perſon to be the father of a young woman of eighteen or nineteen. Full of life and levity himſelf, he is unable to pay a proper attention to the felicity of his child; and if he chances to be a man of the town, like my nephew's friend, he treats her in a manner that muſt either excite her continual deteſtation, or deſtroy that purity of principle, which only can lay a ſolid foundation for the eſtabliſhment of her future happineſs and reputation.

Mr. MEDLICOAT, the gentleman with whom we dined, piques himſelf, as he is ſo juvenile a father to ſo grown a young lady, upon behaving to her as if ſhe was no relation whatſoever, and is never ſo happy as when a ſtranger at any public place, ſeems to take him for one of her admirers: during the time of dinner, he enjoyed my miſconception exceſſively, and heard me once or [123] twice ſay his ſiſter, without offering to rectify my miſtake. This however I could have chearfully over-looked, had not his converſation, even before the ſervants, been of a nature ſo extremely indelicate, that there was ſcarce a poſſibility of ſitting at table. An odious round of the moſt palpable double [...]entendre was frequently offered to our attention; the nocturnal exceſſes of which he had been guilty the laſt week, were related with an air of triumph; and he even went ſo far as to mention the name of ſome celebrated courtezans, with whom he had the honour of an acquaintance.

ALL this time the poor young lady ſat in the moſt mortifying ſtate of diſtreſs; cut to the very ſoul of her ſenſibility, yet unable either to retire, or to mention how greatly ſhe was affected with this intollerable behaviour of her father. My Harry, however, took the very firſt opportunity of relieving her; for, the moment the cloth was removed, he begged Mr. Medlicoat would ſhew us the fine hunter which he had purchaſed a few days before, from a noted dealer in Yorkſhire. Mr. Medlicoat, as proud of ſhewing his horſe, as deſirous of parading his daughter, immediately complied with the requeſt; and the young lady retired with a look of complacency at Harry, which ſufficiently teſtified how much he had obliged her, by procuring her ſo fortunate a releaſe from her father's company.

HARRY ſupping with me in the evening, I could not help expreſſing my wonder, that a young [124] fellow of his good ſenſe and delicacy, ſhould continue the leaſt correſpondence with ſo ſhameleſs a profligate as this Mr. Medlicoat. ‘An indecency of converſation in any man, ſays I, is always as ſure a ſign of a little underſtanding, as of a vulgar education: and nothing ought to give a generous mind more offence, than where we ſee the modeſty of a virtuous moman inſulted, by any of thoſe infamous obſcenities, which your bucks, and ſuch like deſpicable fellows, imagine to be the criterion of ſpirit and vivacity; but when a libertine is ſo dead to all ſenſibility as to wound the ear of his own daughter with a groſſneſs of this nature, we are filled with horror as well as with indignation, and cannot help conſidering him as a monſter, who would even violate her honour himſelf, did not a latent fear of the world reſtrain the licentiouſneſs of his ſhocking imagination, and happily confine him to mere innuendoes, and ſimple geſticulations.’

‘YOUR obſervation, my dear Sir, (returned Harry) is perfectly juſt, and I ought to bluſh at ever viſiting ſuch a man as Mr. Medlicoat, unleſs I had ſome other deſign than merely to poſſeſs his company. But you muſt know, that this fellow, unleſs he is particularly engaged abroad, always makes it a rule to engage a friend or two to dine with him every day; and if by any accident he ſhould happen to be diſappointed, he traverſes the park, as [125] he did this morning, to pick up an acquaintance for the credit of his table. By this means it often happens that poor Hortenſia his daughter, is expoſed to the heavieſt torrent of licentious ribaldry; and obliged to ſit out many a converſation, which would appear ſcandalous in a Covent Garden tavern. Medlicoat piques himſelf upon a knowledge of the world, and treats every appearance of female delicacy; as a monſtrous affectation. He has found many fools among the ſex, and this has given him a prepoſterous opinion of the whole; therefore, to maintain his character as a knowing one, he uſes his own daughter with the ſame diſreſpect that he uſes every other woman, and thinks it adds to the reputation of his underſtanding, to put of all appearance of neceſſary decorum and parental partiality. It is for common fathers he thinks to behave with common diſcretion; but young fellows like him, who are acquainted with life, ſhould be above ſuch a weakneſs; as the only way he thinks to preſerve the obedience of a daughter, is to ſhew your ſenſibility of her ſex's imperfections. Hortenſia, who has an amiable mind, and a fine underſtanding, is unſpeakbly afflicted at this behaviour; and always rejoices when I take a dinner with them, as I conſtantly invent ſome excuſe or other to ſet her at liberty. This is the only reaſon of my acting with common civility to Medlicoat, as he is a man for [126] whom I entertain the moſt ſovereign contempt. Would you believe it, he keeps two women in the very ſame houſe with his daughter; and theſe worthy ladies often take it in their heads to find fault with Hortenſia, and even complain to him that ſhe will not treat them with a ſufficient ſhare of reſpect. Matters, however, if I have any penetration, cannot long go on in this manner, for Hortenſia has been ſome time courted by a very worthy baronet of fortune; but Medlicoat having an averſion to become a grandfather yet a while, has abſolutely refuſed his conſent; and in the moſt illiberal terms, accuſed the young lady of amorous inclinations. Notwithſtanding this, they carry on a private correſpondence, as I have good grounds to believe, and perhaps the next moon-light night may ſee the young couple on their journey to Edinburgh. May this I ſay, be the caſe; and may every father who follow the ſteps of Medlicoat, be rendered equally contemptible, and become equally diſappointed in his expectations.’

NUMB. XC. Saturday, October 16.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THOUGH there are few qualifications which afford us ſo general a ſatisfaction as an agreeable [127] voice, yet there are few things which give us ſo general a diſguſt as the univerſal propenſity which everybody has to ſing, without recollecting the judgment of their company, or conſidering the ſcope of their own abilities. This obſervation, Mr. Babler, I had but too much reaſon to make yeſterday evening, at a meeting of ſome friends who had particularly aſſembled on purpoſe to paſs three or four hours with a degree of more than ordinary pleaſure and feſtivity: our party, Sir, was carefully ſelected; and there was not a ſingle man in the room but what could hold a toaſt, give his ſentiment, or ſit up all night with a country candidate at a conteſted election.

THE royal family had ſcarcely gone round, Mr. Babler, when Dick Thompſon was called upon for a ſong, who accordingly prepared to oblige us, and in an inſtant ſtruck up the celebrated air in Arne's opera of Artaxerxes, ‘Water parted from the ſea.’ This, however, he executed in a manner ſo very execrable, that it was with the utmoſt difficulty the whole company could keep from laughing in his face: we all of us ſat upon thorns till he was done, and either picked our noſes or bit our nails till the complimentary bow at the concluſion happily releaſed us from ſo uneaſy a ſituation. Nevertheleſs every body honoured him with a plaudit; and Dick really aſſumed as much dignity in his look, as if he had performed to a miracle.

[128]THE next perſon ſingled out was Kitt Turner; a young fellow with a voice quite of a different caſt from Mr. Thompſon's, and well enough adapted for the ſofter ſpecies of ſongs, where there is no extraordinary number of ſhakes or diviſions. Kitt unhappily, regardleſs of the walk in which he could actually make a tolerable figure, attempted the School of Anacreon, and ſtrained his little lungs to ſo unconſcionable a degree, as rendered him utterly unable to give us any thing elſe the remainder of the evening.

WHEN Kitt had concluded, he called upon Tom Nelſon; who offered us the Soldier and the Sailor, provided we ſuffered him to accompany this delightful compoſition with the muſic of a pewter diſh. As Tom's principal motive was to entertain, no-body could be rude enough to diſſent from his propoſal, and a pewter diſh was therefore ordered up ſtairs, which Mr. Nelſon kept ſpinning on the table all the time of his ſong, occaſionally leſſening or encreaſing the velocity of its motion, according as the different movements of the tune rendered ſuch a circumſtance neceſſary.

FIRED with the approbation which was beſtowed upon the pewter diſh, the moment it came to Will Webly's turn, he chalked the back of his hand in two or three places, and rubbing it in two or three other places with a piece of burnt cork, he got up, and placing his hand againſt a particular part of the room, roared out, an old Woman cloathed in grey, working his fingers in ſuch a manner as to [129] raiſe ſome faint idea of an antiquated face; this was conſidered as a high ſtroke of humour, and produced no leſs than a ſolo on the tongs, a concerto on a pair of bellows, and Handel's water-piece on the ſalt-box. The various performances, Mr. Babler, laſted a conſiderable time, and every body ſeemed to be pleaſed, though in fact it was no way difficult to ſee that every body was ſecretly diſſatisfied and diſappointed. For my own part, I never was more uneaſy in a company ſince I knew what a company was, and took an opportunity of ſtealing away about two o'clock in the morning.

IT is in reality not a little odd, Mr. Babler, that people who are acquainted with their own deficiencies in point of voice, do not, when they are called upon among their friends, give ſuch a ſong as is moſt naturally ſuited to their compaſs; what buſineſs has a fellow who can ſcarcely get through a plain derry down tune, to think of meddling with a difficult Italian air; or what neceſſity is there for a man who never ſaw a gamut in his life, to aim at executing a piece of muſic which actually calls for a performer of the moſt capital abilities?

THE generality of people when they hear a ſong in our theatres which happens to hit their fancy, are conſtantly endeavouring to retail it among their acquaintance, without ever conſidering, that notwithſtanding all the advantages of an exquiſite voice, and a conſummate muſical [130] Knowledge, the performer who ſings it, may ſcarcely be able to go through it with a ſufficient ſhare of delicacy or judgment. A man, however, who would eſcape ridicule, ought to conſider that thoſe ſongs may be to the laſt degree intolerable from him, which in Vernon would almoſt drag the theatre down with acclamations; and next to the merit of making himſelf pleaſing, he ſhould remember that the greateſt proof of good ſenſe is not to render himſelf diſagreeable: on which account, therefore, thoſe who have but plain voices ought to ſtick to plain ſongs; ſince inſtead of gaining any reputation by an attempt to ſoar beyond their proper powers, they will do nothing more than offend the ears of every company they go into, and draw an everlaſting ſmile of deriſion upon themſelves.

IT would alſo be judicious in thoſe ladies or gentlemen who occaſionnly oblige their friends with a ſong, if as well as taking care not to meddle with any difficult pieces of muſic, they likewiſe took care never to meddle with a ſong where they were not perfectly acquainted with the words. How often have I heard a delicious morſel of poetry moſt barbarouſly mangled, through the inattention of a negligent ſinger; and every grammatical inſtitute inhumanly butchered, through the want of a little recollection. Sorry am I to add, that I have moſt generally obſerved theſe imperfections among the ladies; and have frequently conceived a diſguſt to a very paſſable face, merely [131] becauſe the poſſeſſor was ſo totally unacquainted with Engliſh.

AT ſome other opportunity, Mr. Babler, perhaps I may again trouble you with a ſcrawl, for the preſent I believe I have given you enough, and therefore ſhall only add that,

I am, &c. CRITO.

NUMB. XCI. Saturday, October 23.

AS happineſs is the purſuit of every body, it is not a little ſurpriſing that ſo few of us arrive at this univerſal goal of human deſire, and ſtill more ſurpriſing that when we ſee the various quickſands upon which the expectations of others have been ſhipwrecked in ſteering to this favourite point, that we are not a little more cautious in the direction of our own courſe, eſpecially as ſomething more than a temporary felicity reſts upon our attention, and the tranſports of a future life immediately depend upon the rectitude of our conduct in this.

THE principal reaſon why the generality of the world are diſappointed in their ſearch after happineſs, ſeems to me to be that ſtrange infatuation, of placing our higheſt felicity in objects which are either weak or vicious in themſelves, and which conſequently our reaſon upon a ſober conſideration muſt either deſpiſe or deteſt. — A man whoſe utmoſt [132] wiſhes are centered in the luxuries of a faſhionable table, muſt be miſerable the moment he is incapable of emptying another plate: he who has no other comfort in life than his bottle, muſt be robbed of his ſummum bonum the inſtant he is ſtretched upon the floor; and he whoſe deſires are abſorbed in ſtill greater ſenſualities, muſt be equally unfortunate the moment thoſe deſires have been indulged: in fact, every purſuit of this nature is rendered lifeleſs and inſipid by it's very gratification, till continual repetitions ſo deaden the appetite; (to ſay not a ſyllable of conſequences,) that experience makes us exclaim with the wiſeſt fool that ever exiſted, ‘All is vanity under the ſun.’

WERE we however to make reaſon the guide of our actions, inſtead of being eternally directed by inclination, our enjoyments would always be certain; and recollection would afford us the moſt perfect ſatisfaction, inſtead of filling us inceſſantly with mortification and diſguſt; for in reality, if we think but ever ſo haſtily on the affair, we ſhall find that no object can promiſe us the ſmalleſt glimmer of real felicity which is repugnant to the ſentiments of virtue; it is from the rectitude of our conduct only that we are to look for any happineſs at all; and ſurely when we give an unbounded looſe to every depravity of inclination, it is a degree of abſolute madneſs to expect the ſelf-approving teſtimony of our own conſcience to the [133] very actions which that conſcience cannot but highly diſcountenance and condemn.

THE glittering noiſe, and pompous buſtle of the world, may for a time perhaps lull the ſentiments of reaſon, or cry "huſh" to the pleadings of conſcience, but can never entirely ſubdue either: in the moments of retirement the moſt hardened of us all are dragged up in turn before the bar of our own minds, and the deity which preſides there pronounces a juſt though a ſevere ſentence on every breach of morality and virtue. — Callous as we endeavour to make ourſelves, that ſentence ſcrews itſelf in the memory; clouds the eye amidſt all the ſplendor of the drawing room; and harrows up the very ſoul in the warmeſt ſunſhine of a court. Where is the man who can ſay he has never acknowledged the omnipotence of conſcience? Where is he who can affirm he has not, in the ſtricteſt ſenſe of the expreſſion, been condemned by the deity of his own boſom, and doomed to a temporary perdition in his mind? Stand out ye faſhionable denyers of another exiſtence; come forth ye daring blaſphemers of your God — from the irreſiſtable ſomething, which acquits or condemns during this life in your breaſts, learn to believe that there is a ſovereign diſpoſer of all things in the next, who will decide with an equal ſeverity and juſtice; and that the power of the divinity which you experience ſo frequently below, is nothing but a faint reſemblance of that authority, [134] which at the dreadful day of account you muſt meet with above.

I AM very frequently amazed (abſtracted from every conſideration of future happineſs) that the mere dictates of ſelf concern for the felicity of the preſent, does not generally induce us to follow ſuch purſuits as are certain to give us a real ſatisfaction while they engage us; and ſure in their conſequences of eſtabliſhing not only an encreaſe of honeſt reputation, but a ſource of inconceivable content. — Was the libertine, inſtead of ſquandering thouſands to deſtroy ſome unſuſpecting innocent, to employ a fiftieth part of the ſum in her protection — what a foundation would he lay for arriving at that goal, which his very gredineſs after happineſs deſtroys in the contrary courſe? — Was the miſer, inſtead of hoarding up uſeleſs millions, to expend a little of his wealth in wiping away the ſorrows from affliction and diſtreſs; the action would be it's own reward, and he would own that if he went to the proper market, happineſs was to be purchaſed at a very reaſonable price: In ſhort, if mankind would conſider that virtue and vice create their own heaven and hell even on this ſide the grave, the principal part of us would endeavour to act in ſuch a manner as would enable them to look with confidence beyond it, and experience in this world ſome tollerable idea of that felicity which is prepared to await the righteous in the next.

NUMB. XCII. Saturday, October 30.

[135]

I HAVE often remarked that one half of the pleaſures ſo eagerly proſecuted by the generality of mankind, if changed in their appellations, and ranked under the denomination of labour, would be ſhunned with as much aſſiduity as they are now followed, and rendered every whit as diſguſtful to the fancy as they are now flattering and agreeable. Through ſome unaccountable infatuation we are raviſhed in the literary ſenſe of the expreſſion, with the whiſtling of a name, and infinitely fatigue ourſelves more in the bare purſuit of our ſeveral amuſements, than in the cloſeſt attention to the duties of our reſpective vocations, though theſe evocations are the only means which we have of raiſing a neceſſary proviſion for our families.

THE truth of this poſition was never more evidently aſcertained than in the character of poor Bob Beetle. Bob is engaged in a very extenſive way of buſineſs; and is, at once, the moſt lazy and the moſt induſtrious fellow alive: he is fatigued to death if he writes a few lines to a correſpondent, but he will ride after a pack of dogs for a dozen hours together, and call it glorious ſport, when he has ventured his neck over a ſcore or two of gates, and come home as dirty as a ducked pick-pocket, from a forty miles chace in the middle of winter. When he is in town [136] he complains of it as a prodigious hardſhip if he riſes at ten o'clock in the morning, though in the country he makes no ſcruple whatſoever to get up at three or four to drag a fiſh-pond; and will ſcarcely walk a ſtreet's length to receive a hundred pounds in the way of his buſineſs, though he would trudge eight or ten miles with the greateſt ſatisfaction after a brace of partridges. I met Bob a few days ago in the city, and ſtopping him on the privilege of an old acquaintance, demanded what was the reaſon of his ſeeming out of temper: — ‘Seeming, (repeated he) Mr. Babler, it is more than ſeeming; I am half inclined to hang myſelf: here in ſuch a roaſting day as this muſt I trundle to Change, and broil for two whole hours under the intenſe heat of a perpendicular ſun. Damn it, Sir, I lead the life of a galley ſlave, and it is better not to live at all than be liable to ſuch continual anxieties.’ I was ill-natured enough to ſmile at his diſtreſs; but giving him a cordial ſhake by the hand, I wiſhed him a good morning and ſo we parted. Next day about twelve o'clock going to dine at a relations near Hammerſmith, who ſhou [...]d I ſee ſtripped and playing at cricket in a field near Kenſington, but Bob: though the weather was rather warmer than when I met him the preceding day, he was engaged in that violent exerciſe with all the appearance of a moſt exquiſite ſatisfaction, and ſcoured after the ball with as much agility as he could poſſibly uſe to get himſelf into heat on a froſty morning.

[137]IF we take but ever ſo ſlight a ſurvey of mankind, we ſhall find that moſt people are actuated pretty much in the ſame manner with my friend Bob Beetle. Looking upon that as an inſupportable toil which is moſt conducive to their intereſt, they abſolutely find a pleaſure in fatigue, and run into downright labour in hopes of enjoying a little recreation. I would by no means be underſtood as an arguer againſt a moderate ſhare of manly exerciſe or rational amuſement: on the contrary, I look upon ſuch relaxations to be eſſentially neceſſary, both becauſe they add conſiderably to our health, and give us a freſh inclination of returning to the buſineſs of our various employments. What I am offended at is, to ſee men of excellent underſtandings in total oppoſition to the dictates of their good ſenſe, applying themſelves wholly to the proſecution of their pleaſures, and creating a number af imaginary difficulties, to imbitter every moment which they ſet apart for the management of their moſt neceſſary employments.

WERE temporal concerns, however, the only ones which we ſacrifice to our idleſt, nay to our moſt culpable, amuſements, ſomething ſtill might be ſaid in our defence; but our happineſs hereafter, as well as our intereſts here, is obliged to give way to the meaneſt diſſipations; and a fox chaſe or a cricket ball; a hunting-match or a dice-box, are not only able to ſtifle every impulſe of regard which we ought to entertain for our [138] families, but every ſentiment of adoration which we ought to entertain for our God. The duties of religion, like our domeſtic concerns, are utterly neglected; and even the awful buſineſs of eternity is thrown aſide, for a contemptible game at whiſt, or a deſpicable pack of hounds.

THE parallel between the neglect of our temporal and ſpiritual concerns, will be found conſiderable ſtronger, when we recollect that where unavoidable neceſſity compels a momentary attention to either, we enter upon them with an equal degree of reluctance and ill-will. But in the conſequence, however, there is the wideſt difference: our diſinclination does not often interrupt the buſineſs of our callings, while we continue in oppoſition to the natural bent of our tempers to carry it on; many a man though he hates his profeſſion, nevertheleſs by ſubduing his antipathy to it, and managing his affairs with diſcretion, makes a good fortune: but let us be never ſo diligent in the diſcharge of our religious obligations, yet if our hearts are not actually engaged in the ſervice of our Creator, all our perſonal attendance on his worſhip, will be ſo far from availing us, that it will rather encreaſe the enormity of our guilt, and expoſe us more inevitably to the thunders of his hand. Reluctance is an aggravation of our crime, and we become leſs and leſs excuſable, the more we appear in his temple, unleſs we approach it with the moſt exalted fervency of inclination. Let us be careful, [139] therefore, whenever we ſteal an hour from the elyſium of our amuſements, and condeſcend to enter a church, that we do not ſuffer ſo precious a part of our time to be loſt. Let us take the greateſt pains we are able to prevent that hour from being an evidence againſt us at the dreadful day of judgment; and conſider in the language of the Poet;

That unleſs we deſiſt from our crimes;
'Tis blaſphemy ſurely to pray.

NUMB. XCIII. Saturday, November 6.

CONVERSING yeſterday with an old acquaintance on the vanity of human wiſhes, we fell inſenſibly into a long diſcourſe about the abſurdities of mankind, even in their beſt actions; and particularly dwelt upon the inſolence of their very devotion, when, though they affect to ſubmit themſelves entirely to the reſignation of providence, they nevertheleſs preſume to point out immediate objects for the exerciſe of the Divine Benignity, without once recollecting that the nature of their requeſt may be totally oppoſite both to the greatneſs of it's wiſdom, and the juſtice of it's laws.

THE ſubject of converſation poſſeſſed me ſo very much upon my going to bed, that it continued to employ my imagination, and I dreamt how Jupiter took me up to the ſkies, as he was [140] ſaid to have formerly done by Menippus the philoſopher, in order that I might be convinced the accuſations ſo generally brought againſt the equity of providence, were totally without foundation; and that the great author of the univerſe, notwithſtanding the impious murmurs of his creatures, was perfectly juſt, and conſiſtent in the minuteſt of his decrees.

HAVING taken my ſtation, as I fancied, at the feet of the Deity, the chryſtal gates of the celeſtial region were thrown wide open, and by a particular order of Jupiter, the ſofteſt whiſper addreſſed to him from earth was ſo diſtinctly heard, that during the continuance of the various ſupplications, I never miſſed a ſingle ſyllable.

THE firſt who offered up his prayers to Olympus, was a man who had been ruined by being a ſecurity in a large ſum of money for a very intimate friend. ‘This, (ſays Jupiter, turning to me) is a fellow of unqueſtionable worth and integrity; through the whole courſe of his life he has paid ſo inflexible an attention to the dictates of virtue, that I do not believe I have any thing to charge him with, beſides a human infirmity. He thinks it hard, therefore, that I ſhould ſuffer him to be plunged into diſtreſs, though this diſtreſs is nothing more than the natural conſequence of his own indiſcretion; for inſtead of building his eſteem upon the honeſty of the man by whoſe means he is thus unhappily ſtripped of his all, he founded his regard [141] entirely upon the length of their acquaintance; and aſſiſted him, not becauſe he was a perſon of probity and honour, but becauſe he was a perſon with whom he generally cracked a bottle in an evening, and took a ſociable pipe. On this account he is juſtly puniſhed for his folly; and though I intend to reward his virtues very amply in this world, yet I muſt permit him to be chaſtized below, that o [...]her worthy men may take warning by his example, and learn to ſhower their favours upon thoſe only whom they know to be truly deſerving.’

THE next perſon who offered up his petition, was a merchant in the City, who prayed devoutly for a fair wind, for a ſhip which he had richly laden in the river, and intended for a very valuable market on the coaſt of Africa. ‘Now here (reſumed Jupiter) is another very honeſt fellow, who will think himſelf particularly aggrieved if I decline to comply with his requeſt; and yet if I was to grant it, a thouſand others would inevitably be ruined, who are bound upon voyages that require quite a contrary wind. Your people of virtue imagine that they ſhould in the minuteſt circumſtance be the particular care of providence, and abſurdly fancy that the attention of a Being, who has the whole univerſe to govern and ſupport, ſhould be entirely engroſſed by themſelves. The ſepeople muſt however, be informed, that I am the God of an extenſive world, and not the immediate patron of any one man. Of courſe, [142] therefore, I ſhall never invert the order of things to oblige a private perſon, though that perſon ſhould be the very beſt of all my votaries; more particularly too when let his merits be what they will, my favour ſhall ſo incredibly exceed them in the end.’

AFTER the departure of the Merchant, I thought a whole kingdom came at once, and begged of Jupiter to deſtroy a neighbouring nation with whom they happened to be at war. ‘Here are precious fellows for you; (cried Jupiter) and ſo I muſt ſacrifice a country of ten or twelve millions, merely becauſe their conſcientious votaries think proper to make the requeſt; that is in plain Engliſh, I muſt be their bully, and arm myſelf in paſſions, that would diſgrace the meaneſt of themſelves, for the mighty honour of executing the purpoſes of their revenge.’ Jupiter upon this turned his head aſide with indignation, and bid me obſerve another body of people, rather larger than the former, who were ſinging hymns to his praiſe, and invoking his favour with all the energy of the moſt ſolemn adoration. ‘This (ſays he) is the nation with whom my late ſet of worthies are at war; and you hear they are juſt praying in the ſame manner that I would be graciouſly pleaſed to cut the throats of all their enemies. Now which of theſe muſt I oblige? Their pretenſions to my regard are alike inſignificant; and they are quarreling for a tract of country [143] in America, to which neither of them have the ſmalleſt right. To puniſh therefore, both their injuſtice to the poor Americans, and their inſolence in thinking to make me an abettor of their infamous contention, I ſhall leave them entirely to themſelves, and make each by that means the ſcourge of the others crimes.’ Jupiter delivered theſe laſt words in a tone ſo tremendous, that I awoke with affright; but recollecting the various circumſtances of my dream, I thought it would make no indifferent paper, as it taught ſo abſolute a reſignation to the awful diſpenſations of God.

NUMB. XCIV. Saturday, November 13.

HYPOCRISY for the honour of the preſent age, is a crime ſo very little practiſed, that people are not at the trouble of concealing their follies or their vices, but generouſly run into the moſt palpable miſtakes, or the moſt culpable errors in the full face of day; and even expect that we ſhould look upon this exalted diſregard of ſhame, as a mark of the higheſt candour and ſincerity.

FOR my own part however, I ſhould be glad if the generality of mankind were leſs ingenuous in this reſpect, ſince ſo open a commiſſion of our faults muſt neceſſarily raiſe vice into a ſort of reputation, and eſtabliſh an example to the laſt degree [144] prejudicial to poſterity. Hypocriſy therefore ſo far as it regarded a concealment of our faults, I ſhould look upon as a ſort of negative virtue, becauſe though it did not extenuate our own errors, it nevertheleſs prevented us from debauching the principles of other people.

THE great misfortune of the preſent age is, that the univerſal force of example has rendered a number of the moſt atrocious crimes abſolutely faſhionable; formerly it was looked upon as infamous to the laſt degree, if a man alienated the affection of an acquaintance's wife, or plunged a dagger into the boſom of a friend. Now-a-days it is impoſſible for a young fellow to be allowed a dawn of ſpirit, unleſs he has deſtroyed his woman, or killed his man, and trampled upon every inſtitute which ought to be ſacred to ſociety. Nay, to ſuch a height are matters at preſent carried; that we often boaſt of our crimes as if they were ſo many virtues, and recount with an air of the moſt exquiſite ſatisfaction, how many times we have been drunk within the courſe of the week; how many ſtrumpets we have viſited, or how many times we have endangered our lives in the midnight diſputes of a common brothel. If any body is ſenſible enough to decline accompanying us on theſe pretty expeditions, we ſet him down as a ſpiritleſs ignorant milkſop, equally deſtitute of-ambition and underſtanding. What is more, in proportion as he manifeſts a repugnance to join [145] in our extravagances, in proportion we turn him into a ridicule, and load him with the moſt inſuperable contempt, where we ought to honour him with the greateſt ſhare of our admiration.

BUT what in the courſe of general obſervation aſtoniſhes me moſt is, that a man ſhall claim a right to be profligate, in proportion as we allow him to be ſenſible; and think himſelf entitled to be vicious, according to the eſtimate which we make of his underſtanding. Nothing is more common now-a-days, than to praiſe our intimate friends in ſomething like the following manner; Why to be ſure Tom or Jack ſuch a one is a very wicked dog, but then he's no fool; thus that very good ſenſe which ſhould be conſidered as an aggravation of his conduct, is looked upon as an extenuation at leaſt, and we think him entirely juſtified in the moſt criminal undertakings, in proportion as he is really without the ſhadow of excuſe.

SOME people indeed who affect to poſſeſs an extraordinary ſhare of principle, propoſe a limitation to ther vices, and make a ſort of agreement with their own conſciences, not to be wicked above ſuch a certain number of years. The period which they fix for the date of their reformation, is generally the day of marriage; without ever reflecting on the poſſibility of never living to this period, they go on in an uninterrupted courſe of licentiouſneſs, and imagine they may with propriety diſturb the peace of every other perſon's family, till they have actually got a family of [146] their own; nor does a parent or a guardian once ſuppoſe any of theſe worthy gentlemen an improper match for their daughters or their wards, on account of their profeſſed profligacy; on the contrary, it is a received opinion, that a reformed rake makes the beſt huſband, and that he is the propereſt companion in life for a woman of virtue and honour, who never before had an acquaintance with a woman of virtue or honour at all.

FROM theſe conſiderations on the prodigious encouragement which vice ſo inceſſantly receives from the force of example, I am led to be an advocate for hypocriſy, and induced to wiſh, that thoſe who are too wiſe or too ſpirited to be reaſoned out of their errors, would at leaſt be humane enough to practice them with ſome ſhare of caution, that they may not ſeduce others from the ſentiments of virtue, nor be inſtrumental in the deſtruction of any body but themſelves.

I AM very ſenſible how extremely unfaſhionable it is for a writer to preſs any conſiderations of a future ſtate upon the mind of an elegant reader. Now-a-days, it is indelicate to talk of eternity with any kind of weight, and repugnant to every ſentiment of politeneſs, for a man to ſpeak with the ſmalleſt veneration of his God. Yet ſurely, as long as we are ſenſible upon how precarious a tenure our exiſtence depends, we ſhould now and then think that a day of account will come; and where we are ſo certain of our mortality, we ought to recollect that we are ſometime to die. [147] It was an excellent remark of Julius Caeſar's, the morning of his aſſaſſination, when Antony aſked him why he talked ſo much on death; ‘That what might each moment happen, ſhould employ every moment of a wiſe man's thoughts.’ Certain indeed it is, that a frequent conſideration on this awful period, is the beſt means of enabling us to ſuſtain it; and as certain it is, that thoſe are only fit to live who are always in a condition to die.

NUMB. XCV. Saturday, November 22.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

GRATITUDE is a quality of ſo bewitching a nature, that we generally look upon it as a complication of all the virtues, and ſuppoſe that no man can be deſtitute of any other, who is happily in poſſeſſion of this; yet amiable ſoever as it is univerſally conſidered, perhaps there is no excellence in the catalogue ſo little ſtudied, or for which in general we entertain ſo unaccountable a contempt.

IN former ages, an attention to the dictates of gratitude was reckoned an indiſpenſible part of our duty, and nothing was looked upon in a more deteſtable light than an inſenſibility of favours, or an unworthy return where we had been in the leaſt [148] obliged; one particular ſpecies of gratitude was held inviolably ſacred, and the Romans were ſo religiouſly punctual in the performance of it, that they put the offender's life in the power of his benefactor, wherever they ſaw it tranſgreſſed.

THE inſtance where the Romans puniſhed the want of gratitude with ſuch ſeverity, was the breach or neglect of that tenderneſs and affection which was indiſpenſibly due to a father from a ſon: That ſenſible people judiciouſly conſidered, that if a man could behave with ingratitude to a parent that had endued him with no leſs a bleſſing than his very exiſtence, he muſt be dead to every ſenſe of obligations from any other quarter; and fancied that a perſon capable of burſting through the moſt ſacred ordinances of nature, was capable of burſting through the moſt ſacred of ſociety too; from this principle, in the early ages of that celebrated republic, a father was inveſted with an abſolute authority over the lives of his children, and he that was not a good ſon, was univerſally looked upon as a bad member of ſociety.

THOUGH we are perhaps the only nation in Europe who retain any part of the Roman freedom, yet perhaps we are the only one which does not retain a glimmer of its exalted ſentiments in this reſpect; for with us, ſmall a portion of gratitude as we ſtill continue to keep up, a parent is the only perſon in the world to whom we think it utterly unneceſſary to be ſhewn; as if he who was entitled to the greateſt ſhare, ſhould be the only one denied [149] a mark of it at all. — Nay, to ſo prepoſterous a length is the general opinion hurried away in this point, that a man who lends us a ſingle guinea to riot in exceſs and ſenſuality, ſhall receive much greater inſtances of our gratitude, than an indulgent parent who toils during a whole life for our welfare, and makes a comfortable eſtabliſhment for us and our poſterity.

IT is a received notion among the generality of people, that a ſon is no way obliged to his father for any tokens of affection which he may receive, becauſe the old gentleman finds a particular ſatisfaction in providing for his happineſs, and is ſufficiently repaid, if he ſees his ſolicitude attended with the deſired effects. — Alas! Mr. Babler, what ſentiments are we to entertain of people who reaſon in any manner like this? Does it follow, that becauſe a parent finds a pleaſure in the performance of his duty, that a ſon ſhould think himſelf exempted from the neceſſary proſecution of his? The very pleaſure which is here pleaded as a ſufficient reward for the affection of the father, is to the laſt degree an aggravation of ingratitude in the ſon, and inſtead of palliating the breach of his filial affection, leaves him without a poſibility of excuſe; for ſurely thoſe who take a pleaſure in the promotion of our happineſs muſt be doubly entitled to our gratitude, and we ought to feel a glow of veneration ariſing from a conſciouſneſs of their motives, as much as from the actual benefits themſelves.

[150]FOR my own part, Mr. Babler, I am perfectly of opinion with the primitive Romans, that an ungrateful ſon can never make a good man; the ties ſubſiſting between father and child are of a nature ſo inconceivably delicate, that he, who is capable of burſting them aſunder, is incapable of being bound either by gratitude or honour to any body elſe. — It is incredible, Sir, to think the numberleſs hours of anxiety a parent muſt endure before he can rear a ſon to maturity. — It is incredible to think after he has even brought him to years of diſcretion, how unceaſingly ſolicitous he is, leſt ſome unforeſeen calamity ſhould blaſt the harveſt of his happineſs, and cut him unrelentingly off: and what does a parent require for all this? What does he demand for the gifts of life, education, and fortune, which he has ſo liberally beſtowed, but that the ſon will pay a little attention to his own intereſt, and treat the hand to which he is ſo eminently obliged, with tenderneſs and reſpect?

FROM the foregoing curſory reflexions, Mr. Babler, if filial ingratitude ſhould of all other crimes appear the moſt odious, let me addreſs myſelf to the boſoms of our youth, and for their own ſakes, requeſt they will immediately ſhake it off; leſt in their own old age, providence might be pleaſed to make them know in the emphatic language of the poet:

— How ſharper than a ſerpent's tooth it is,
To have a diſobedient child.
I am, Sir, your's &c. SENEX.

NUMB. XCVI. Saturday, November 27.

[151]

NOTHING is ſo general a topic with all the old fellows of my acquaintance, as the depravity of the preſent times, and the viſible degeneracy of manners ſince they themſelves were at the blooming age of five and twenty, and ſhone away in a ſplendid round of the various faſhionable amuſements. For my own part, though pretty far advanced in the vale of years, I am not altogether ſo paſſionately attached to my juvenile days, as not to be ſenſible that we had as many follies and vices among us then, as the ſevereſt ſatiriſt now exiſting can poſſibly point out; nor am I ſo complaiſant to the preſent period as not to ſee that there is the greateſt room, as well as the greateſt neceſſity, both to be aſhamed and to amend. In ſhort, the world, with regard to vice and virtue, is pretty much the ſame as it was five hundred years ago; and probably for five hundred years to come, it will ſtill continue to be actuated by the ſame motives, however it may differ in the manner or the means.

GREATLY ſoever as we may imagine human nature to be degenerated, yet if we take but a flight ſurvey of mankind, we ſhall find the principal number of our vices and follies to be rather the conſequence of our inconſideration, than the effect of an abſolute badneſs of heart. We are weak and [152] vicious more through the levity of temper and the prevalence of example, than either a narrowneſs of underſtanding or a depravity of inclination; and it is by denying ourſelves time to examine either the abſurdity of our moſt favourite purſuits, or the danger of a ſlaviſh obedience to faſhion, that we ſo generally become the objects of our own deteſtation or contempt. Inſtead of making reaſon the guide of our actions, we are directed by example; and inſtead of enquiring how far ſuch and ſuch a behaviour may be agreeable to the ſentiments of virtue, we never aſk any queſtion, but how far it is conſiſtent with the cuſtom of the times; hence we drink, fight, ſwear, and run through the whole catalogues of vices and follies, not ſo much becauſe we like drinking, fighting or ſwearing, as to avoid the appearance of ſingularity; and riſque not only our happineſs in this world, but our everlaſting ſalvation in the next, for no other reaſon but to join in with the croud, and ſeem of the ſame ſtamp with the general run of people.

KITT HAIRBRAIN is a young fellow of many good qualities, and has a heart as ready to relieve the diſtreſſes of his fellow creatures as any man of my acquaintance; yet Kitt would look upon it as the greateſt inſult imaginable, if you ſuppoſed he was not at any time willing to cut the throat of his moſt intimate companion, and to debauch the wife or ſiſter of his neareſt friend; not but he would feel the utmoſt reluctance in the perpetration of either, and be ſenſible, that it was a very unpardonable [153] crime; but the force of example gets the better of his humanity, and he is leſs afraid of a laugh from a fool or a villain, than the eternal diſpleaſure of his God.

ASK Kitt how he reconciles this behaviour, and he will anſwer by the force of example too — ‘Damn it, (will he reply) I am ſure I am no worſe than Bob Brazen, Dick Dare, Will Wildfire, and a thouſand others of my acquaintance;’ and thus as long as he finds any body as bad or worſe than himſelf, cries huſh to every argument of his reaſon, and goes on in the commiſſion of new follies, or the perpetration of new crimes. Sometimes he compounds matters, and opens a ſort of debtor and creditor account between his conſcience and himſelf, with which he is not a little ſatisfied; as for inſtance: becauſe he pays his debts punctually, he imagines he has no occaſion ever to appear at the public worſhip of his creator: becauſe he frequently relieves one poor family, he looks upon himſelf as juſtified in plunging another into the worſt of diſtreſs and diſgrace; and becauſe he ſometimes fulfils the duties of chriſtianity, he fancies that in the general he has a right to make a jeſt of them all.

ALAS, how many Kitt Hairbrains might be found on an accurate inſpection through the kingdom? — If the preſent paper ſhould fall into any ſuch hands, let me, if I cannot make an appeal to their reaſon, at leaſt addreſs an admonition to their pride, and adviſe them, if they muſt follow the [154] example of their neighbours, to copy thoſe actions only which are worthy of imitation and regard; ſince nothing but wiſdom or virtue can vindicate the credit of our underſtandings in an imitation of any nature; and ſince he muſt be an ideot or madman, who treads in no other footſteps than thoſe which are marked by the raſcal or the fool.

NUMB. XCVII. Saturday, December 4.

THOUGH nothing is ſo common as to find every man diſſatisfied with the lot in which providence has thought proper to place him, yet nothing is ſo certain, as that no man, take his ſituation all in all, would be his neighbour inſtead of being himſelf. The great father of the univerſe has graciouſly planted an inherent ſort of pride in the breaſt of all his creatures, which exalts them in their own opinion, and gives them an advantage over the reſt of the world in ſome particular point that compenſates for a thouſand inconveniencies, and reconciles them to the ſeverity of real or imaginary evils upon the whole.

IF we examine the frame of the human mind, we ſhall immediately ſee, that every man holds much the ſame opinion of himſelf which he entertains of his country; he readily acknowledges, that in ſome particular circumſtances ſuch and ſuch a perſon has an advantage of him, but in the main he nevertheleſs thinks himſelf the ſuperior, and [155] looks down with an air of diſdain on all who are hardy enough to diſpute his opinion: a modern author has not deſcribed this ſort of vanity unhappily.

E'en the pale Ruſſian ſhivering as he lies,
Beneath the horror of his bittereſt ſkies,
While the loud tempeſt rattles o'er his head,
Or burſts all dreadful on his tott'ring ſhed,
Hugs a ſoft ſomething cloſely to his ſoul,
Which ſooths the cutting ſharpneſs of the pole,
Elates his boſom with a conſcious pride,
And ſmiles contempt on all the world beſide.

I WAS converſing with my nephew Harry laſt night upon this ſubject, and the young rogue made an obſervation or two that gave me much ſatisfaction. I don't know how it is, Sir, ſays he, but though my acquaintance are everlaſtingly wrangling with themſelves, I can find none of them, upon a fair examination, willing to be any body elſe. There's Ned Grovely, for inſtance, who is perpetually curſing his ſtars for not giving him a good eſtate like Dick Bumper; yet at the ſame time, the univerſe would not bribe him to make an exchange with Dick for legs. In the ſame manner Dick is very miſerable at the clumſineſs of his calves, but nevertheleſs hugs himſelf up in the recollection that he can drink as much as any man in England at a ſitting, and play an admirable game at all-fours.

[156]YOU know Sally Bromley in Pall-Mall who viſits at my mother's, and is ſo terribly pitted with the ſmall pox; Sally is to the laſt degree unhappy on that account, and envies every woman with a tolerable face; yet I have heard her frequently declare, that a fine ſet of teeth was the firſt of all the beauties; and then obſerved how ſhe turned round to receive the univerſal admiration with as much confidence as if ſhe was an abſolute dutcheſs of Hamilton. In ſhort, let me go where I will, I can find nobody but what is the rara avis of ſelf-imagination: neither poverty nor diſeaſe can eradicate the conſequential ſomething of the boſom that lifts us to the pinnacle of diſtinction, and gives us ſo great a pre-eminence above our neighbours. I have known a man with a tollerable voice refuſe the acquaintance of a very deſerving young fellow becauſe he could not ſing; and heard of an Oxford ſcholar, who when he was aſked his opinion of Shakeſpear, came out with a pſhaw of diſguſt, and replied, the fellow did not underſtand Greek.

WHEN we conſider theſe various foundations for happineſs, which providence has planted in the minds of all its creatures, we cannot help admiring the goodneſs of the divine Being, in making our very foibles a ſource of felicity, and creating ſuch fountains of ſatisfaction from ſuch inconſiderable means. What gratitude is there not then due to ſo all-ſufficiently wiſe and beneficent a hand! Devotion itſelf is loſt in admiration at ſo [157] ſtupenduous a bounty, and ſcarcely knows which moſt to wonder or adore.

BUT notwithſtanding we derive ſo much pleaſure from the indulgence of particular foibles, we ought always to be uncommonly careful how we take any ſatisfaction in the indulgence of our faults; theſe, though for a moment they may afford us ſome degree of felicity, are always productive of anxiety and wretchedneſs in the end. Unfaſhionable as the doctrine of virtue and morality may appear, experience however fully convinces us, that nothing elſe can lay a ſolid foundation for happineſs, and that every other baſis is, literally ſpeaking, building on the ſand, and graſping alone at emptineſs and air.

NUMB. XCVIII. Saturday, December 11.

IT was a very ſenſible obſervation of Sir Richard Steel's, that in order to make a good fortune, it was neceſſary to carry the appearance of an eaſy one. — The generality of mankind are always ready to reſpect us in proportion as they think us opulent; and pay a veneration to our circumſtances which they frequently refuſe to ourſelves: neither the moſt excellent underſtanding, nor the moſt benevolent heart are ever treated with half the deference which the arrogant ſwell of fortune receives at our hands; and we even pauſe with a degree of reverence at the mention of ten thouſand [158] pounds, when we ſpeak with the greateſt familiarity of omnipotence, and jeſt with the awful majeſty of our God.

THE moſt whimſical fellow of this caſt with whom I ever have been acquainted, was poor Ralph Harper; Ralph had an unaccountable reſpect for rich men, though he never expected to reap a ſingle ſixpence from the happineſs of their circumſtances; and, though utterly out of buſineſs he would not be a day abſent from change for the univerſe; it did him good, he affirmed, to ſee ſuch a number of rich people aſſembled together, and the ſureſt way in the world of gaining his heart was, to introduce him to any body poſſeſſed of a large fortune. Whenever he met with a ſtrange face in company, inſtead of aſking about character, the conſtant queſtion was, what is he worth? and inſtead of an enquiry about good ſenſe, he never troubled himſelf about any thing but what his name would bring at the bottom of a piece of paper. For a man with twenty thouſand pounds he had always a low bow; for one of fifty, a profound reverence; but if he found a perſon in poſſeſſion of a plumb, he was ready to pay him an implicit adoration. This unaccountable peculiarity he frequently carried to very ridiculous extremes. One day, in particular, he met me in the city, and upon the ſcore of an old friendſhip, inſiſted I ſhould go home with him and eat a bit of mutton; I conſented, but unhappily, as we came down Cheapſide, he ſaw a ſober quaker [159] on the oppoſite ſide of the ſtreet, who kept a tallow chandler's ſhop ſomewhere in the neighbourhood of Barbican; on this gentleman he had no ſooner fixed his eye, than totally forgetting that I was his gueſt, he broke from me with all poſſible haſte, ſaying, ‘My dear Mr. Babler, you muſt excuſe me; yonder is a perſon worth thirty thouſand pounds, whom I would not miſs ſpeaking to for the world; he has aſked me repeatedly to dine with him, and I think now is as good a time as can be — God bleſs you, I ſuppoſe we ſhall ſee you at the club in the evening.’

I COULD not help laughing very heartily at Ralph's manner of behaving; and having nothing particular to do, I took it into my head to follow him as cloſe as I conveniently could without being obſerved. I had not, however, gone above a hundred yards, before he gave an inſtant ſpring acroſs the kennel, to a freſh face, and calling out to his little friend the Quaker, deſired him to go on, for it was out of his power to dine with him that day, having ſome very preſſing buſineſs to tranſact, which till then had entirely eſcaped his memory. I ſhrewdly ſuſpected that this new acquaintance was a man of rather greater fortune than the perſon for whom I had been ſo ſtrangely diſcarded; I was not deceived in my conjecture; he ſtoped to ſpeak to ſomebody and Ralph likewiſe making a halt to wait for him, happened to meet my eye, and gave me a glance of no little ſignificance. As I was paſſing him by, he caught hold of my hand, [160] and aſſured me, that, that tall gentleman in black, who was ſtanding at ſuch a door, was one of the worthieſt fellows in the kingdom; for ſays Ralph, ‘there is not a day he riſes, but what he is maſter of ſixty thouſand pounds.’

IN a few minutes Ralph and his friend paſſed me by, and the odd mortal was acquieſcing to every thing he ſaid, with ſuch a humility of reſpect, that I thought it was wholly improbable he ſhould find any freſh opportunity of ſhifting his company; notwithſtanding the plauſibility of appearances, however, in leſs than five minutes, he was in full chace after a chariot that drove through St. Paul's Church-yard with the greateſt rapidity, and was ſaid to belong to a Jewiſh merchant, of the firſt eminence, well known at that time for his intimate connexion with Sir Robert Walpole.

IF the poſſeſſion of a large fortune could beſtow either worth or good ſenſe, I ſhould never be ſurpriſed to ſee the rich treated with the utmoſt reſpect; or had people even but a diſtant expectation of gaining any advantage from the opulence of their purſe-proud acquaintance, ſomething might be ſaid in their defence; but where without a ſhadow of merit, or a hope of his conferring a favour, a man is next to be idolized, merely becauſe he is maſter of ten or twenty thouſand pounds, I own I cannot help being hurt at the little-mindedneſs of his worſhippers, and muſt inevitably tax [161] them with a palpable poverty of ſpirit, if not a total want of underſtanding.

IN the diſſolute reign of Charles the ſecond, the celebrated Killigrew was one night at ſupper with the Duke of Buckingham, Lord Dorſet, Lord Rocheſter, and ſome other noblemen of the moſt eminent abilities; the latter, by ſome means, happened to turn the converſation on the great honour which Killigrew received, from the dignity of his company. The wag, who, notwithſtanding the inferiority of his rank, poſſeſſed more real ſenſe than the whole groupe put together, took all in good part for ſome time; till, at laſt, finding matters grow a little ſerious, he ſtood up and delivered himſelf to the following effect. ‘And, pray my lord, whence proceeds all this mighty honour which I am thought to receive? From your dignity, I ſuppoſe, and your fortune? As to the firſt you find, by ſad experience, that where there is a want of worth, this gew-gaw of title won't keep a man from contempt; a fool, or a raſcal, is equally a fool and a raſcal, whether he is a plain Killigrew, or a great earl of Rocheſter: as to the ſecond point, your fortune; when you make me the better for it, why then it will teach me to eſteem you, till then don't mention it as a matter of the leaſt importance to me; for as long as I pay my reckoning, and receive no obligations, in regard to circumſtances, I am company for a Creſus, and would not ſuffer an emperor to treat me with the ſhadow of a diſreſpect within the walls of a tavern.’

NUMB. XCIX. Saturday, December 18.

[162]

I HAVE often delivered it as my opinion, that one of the principal indiſcretions which any woman can poſſibly be guilty of, is to receive the addreſſes of a lover, whom ſhe does not mean to encourage. If he happens to be a worthy man, it is ungenerous as well as cruel to keep him in ſuſpenſe; and he is too poor a ſacrifice even for her vanity, if he happens to be a fool; but if a juſt conſideration for the lover does not more commonly excite an exalted ſhare of benevolence in the female boſom, it is ſurpriſing that the ladies are not more generally actuated by a ſenſible regard for themſelves, ſince this indiſcriminate permiſſion which they grant to the addreſſes of an indifferent admirer, may very fatally injure them with the real object of their eſteem; and give the man who has indeed the poſſeſſion of their hearts, but too much reaſon for imagining that the ſame vanity might induce them after marriage to encourage that faſcinating voice of admiration, which was found ſo exquiſitely raviſhing to their ears before.

IT is a mighty pleaſant notion which prevails among the greateſt number of our young ladies, that there is a ſort of deſtiny in love; and that it is utterly impoſſible to reſiſt the orders of their fate in the diſpoſition of their hearts. Perhaps neither the army nor the play-houſe has deſtroyed the quiet of ſo many boſoms as the belief of this [163] delightful predeſtination; for a girl now-a-days, no ſooner has a hankering after a fellow, but ſhe imagines the ſtars have been at work about her, and looks upon it as obeying the will of heaven to follow — the bent of her own inclinations.

ONE thing inded very remarkable in the deciſion of the ſtars, is, that it never lays any disagreeable reſtraints upon the mind of a young woman; on the contrary, with an unparallelled degree of good-nature, the ſtars always give thoſe orders which are moſt certain of meeting with her own approbation, and are as tender of her repoſe and ſatisfaction, as ſhe can poſſibly be herſelf. This exceſſive complaiſance in the ſtars furniſhes the deſigning and illiberal part of our ſex with many opportunities of gaining the moſt mercenary or moſt infamous ends; it enables us to rob a woman not only of all filial affection, but to ſtrip her of her fortune and her honour, and puts it in our power not only to deſtroy all her happineſs in this world, but to endanger her everlaſting felicity too.

THAT my fair readers may know with certainty, at what time the ſtars begin to influence their conduct, I ſhall ſet down ſome infallible rules which will ſerve them upon all occaſions, and which, if rightly attended to, may poſſibly prevent a thouſand inconveniencies to many individuals, and a thouſand anxieties to many families.

FIRST then — Whenever a young woman begins to make ſecret appointments with a man, for the mere ſake of chatting with him, and taking an [164] agreeable walk, ſhe may be pretty confident that the ſtars are then debating about the future diſpoſition of her life, and that ſhe is in a fair way of loſing her reputation.

SECONDLY — Whenever ſhe receives a letter upon the ſubject of love, and declines either peremptorily to forbid the addreſſes of the ſender, or to diſcloſe the affair to her friends, ſhe may be ſatisfied that her ſtars are very deceitful, and that they are only tempting her to wretchedneſs and diſgrace. The reaſon is obvious. A lover has no occaſion to be concealed, who would make an unexceptionable huſband; and few ever require the ſecrecy of a miſtreſs on this head, but thoſe who have a deſign againſt her honour or her fortune.

THIRDLY — Whenever ſhe is uneaſy about the abſence of any particular man, nettled at ſeeing him with any other woman, or angry at hearing any part of his conduct condemned; the ſymptoms ſtrongly indicate that the ſtars are going to deprive her of her heart; and it behoves her to be uncommonly attentive to the principles, and merit of the perſon for whom ſhe feels this partiality.

AND fourthly — But if inſtead of real worth, and fine underſtanding, the object of this partiality ſhould be faſhionable only by his vices, and eminent only for his knowledge in the ſuperficials of behaviour, let her then if ſhe would counteract the malignity of her deſtiny, and ſoar ſuperior to the ſtars themſelves; let her exert her reaſon to tear the growing tenderneſs from her heart; and above every [165] thing, if her favourite has once in his life betrayed the confidence of any other woman, let her baniſh him inſtantly from her ſight, and recollect, that a man who has once violated the vows of love, is too deſpicable ever to be loved at all.

NUMB. C. Saturday, December 25.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

IT is really ſurpriſing, when we conſider that the people of the preſent age have juſt the ſame ſenſes of taſte, ſmell, and feeling, and juſt the ſame faculties of hearing and ſight as their anceſtors poſſeſſed, that there ſhould be ſo wide a diſparity in their manners, as almoſt to furniſh a ſuppoſition that we are quite a different ſpecies, and have nothing in our compoſitions that can indicate our deſcent, but the mere form of our progenitors.

TO be ſure it muſt be acknowledged, that our deviation from ſome manners of former ages, was a very ſenſible proceeding, as many of the antient cuſtoms were infinitely too barbarous to be kept up among a people who every day made ſo rapid a progreſs in all the delicacies of breeding which conſtitute the ſtandard of real gentility. Formerly a blunt ſincerity, little better than abſolutely rudeneſs, was the characteriſtic of the times, and every man thought himſelf obliged to deliver his genuine [166] ſentiments upon every occaſion, let thoſe ſentiments be never ſo offenſive to his acquaintance. At this happier period, we are entirely for accommodating our language, to the wiſhes of the world, and therefore the whole tendency of our expreſſions is to make every man more and more ſatisfied with himſelf. Hence we ſoften the moſt palpable avarice into diſcretion and oeconomy; diſhoneſty paſſes for wildneſs and diſſipation; blaſphemy for humour and wit; and abſolute murder, for ſpirit and vivacity. In ſhort, we are ſo extremely well bred, that there is not a vice but what we keep in countenance by our politeneſs, nor a folly which we do not ſupport from a principle of civility.

THE refinement of the preſent age does not, however, content itſelf with making people happy in their own opinions, but it recommends them alſo to the reſpect of the world, and raiſes the moſt inconſiderable characters to an inſtant degree of dignity; now-a-days it would be unpardonably vulgar to call a milk-woman by any other appellation than that of a lady; and the meaneſt artiſan within the weekly-bills, if he happens to want an apprentice, will publicly advertiſe for a young gentleman. A bit of lace upon a waiſtcoat, makes a ſquire of a fellow who has not ſixpence in the world; and a paltry little enſigncy is as ſure of conferring the formidable word captain, as if the owner had actually given a thouſand guineas for a company. As to the more elevated titles of [167] knight, lord, marquis and duke, they are ſo notoriouſly kept ſacred for men of real integrity and virtue, that complaiſance never has it in her power to degrade them by any caſual proſtitution to the undeſerving; theſe, therefore, muſt be exempted from the ſeverity of animadverſion, and ſuppoſed to continue in the ſame priſtine ſtate of purity as when they were originally conferred upon our anceſtors.

BUT of all the deviations which we have made from the cuſtoms of antiquity, I know of none which does a greater honour to our politeneſs, than the judicious diſregard which at this ſeaſon of the year we ſhew to a ridiculous feſtival, that uſed to be formerly celebrated with ſo much ſolemnity by our progenitors: as the name of this feſtival may poſſibly be forgotten among people of extraordinary elegance, it may not be amiſs perhaps to obſerve, that it was called CHRISTMAS, and was held as an annual commemoration of the Deity's wonderful goodneſs in ſending his only Son to take upon him the form of human nature, and to make an awful attonement for the ſins of mankind. Among our forefathers this anniverſary was conſtantly conſidered as a teſt both of their principles as Chriſtians, and their benevolence as men: an event which brought no leſs than everlaſting happineſs to all the world, they thought it improper to paſs without marks of particular joy; and were ambitious to imitate the benignity of their creator as far as their abilities would reach, by exerciſing [168] every act of benevolence between themſelves. Hence at the return of Chriſtmas the ſighing heart naturally expected a mitigation of its ſorrows; and it was reckoned nothing more than a duty to wipe away the tear of affliction from the eye of diſtreſs. After the offices of charity were thus performed, nothing prevailed but a univerſal feſtivity; and every face was either dilated with the emotions of gratitude, or expanded with the more tumultous ſenſations of joy; a continual intercourſe of the moſt friendly nature ſubſiſted between family and family; and in ſhort, the acknowledgements which were made for the mercy of the divine being, participating in ſome degree of a divine fervour, all (to uſe the poet's definition of paradiſe) was harmony and love,

IN the preſent age, as we are much too polite to entertain any notions of religion, ſo we are much too ſenſible to ſhew any ſolicitude about the day in which the almighty founder of what was once a belief in this country, came into the world. Inſtead, therefore, of ſending at this period to relieve the ſons and daughters of calamity, we fly where it is impoſſible for their lamentations to reach us; and inſtead of maintaining a ſocial intercourſe with our neighbours, we lock ourſelves up, and give an unlimited ſcope to the gloomineſs of our own reflexions. Indeed a moſt perfect intimacy of cards all this time goes on between us and our acquaintance; we viſit one another in the moſt unreſerved manner by meſſage and compliment; [169] and are the deareſt friends on earth, through the negotiation of a couple of fellows in livery.

IF poſterity ſhould happen to differ as widely from us, as we have differed from our forefathers, I ſuppoſe in the courſe of a century or two, it will be looked upon as inelegant, to know that ſuch a feſtival as Chriſtmas ever exiſted, and thought prepoſterouſly gothic for a man to be acquainted with the names of his own family. Politeneſſ may render it neceſſary perhaps to make a total revolution in the affairs of the world; and as now we are all ambitious of being reckoned men of ſenſe, it may then be the mode to appear in the real character of the preſent times, and the unverſal wiſh of every man, like honeſt Dogberry, to be ſet down a fool.

NUMB. CI. Saturday, January 2.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

IT was an excellent obſervation of the celebrated Rochfoucault, that vice and virtue were never judged of in proportion to the real deformity of the one, or the native excellence of the other, but only in proportion to the reſpective rank of thoſe with whom either were to be found; the difference of ſtations always aggravating the enormity of the firſt, or derogating from the beauty of the latter.

[170]THAT there is but too much foundation for the remark of this illuſtrious writer, no man acquainted in ever ſo ſmall a degree with the world, can take upon him to diſpute; the ſame action, which in a tradeſman would be mentioned as a matter of no merit, in a nobleman would be ſpoke of with the higheſt admiration. My worthy friends upon the change, ſeldom think there is any great compliment due to a mechanic for being punctual in diſcharging what he owes; but let me aſk, if they do not talk in raptures of a nobleman, at the court end of the town, if he happens to be unfaſhionably remarkable in paying his debts. If a tradeſman ſeduces an unhappy innocent from the paths of virtue, the crime is heightened in the blackeſt dyes; but let a man of faſhion be guilty of the very ſame action, and it ſinks under the ſoftening appellation of modiſh indiſcretion or illiberal vivacity. If a general behaves gallantly in the field of battle, his reputation is immortal; but let a private centinel perform the moſt aſtoniſhing prodigies of valour, the obſcurity of his ſituation caſts a veil over his merit, we mention him perhaps a ſecond time, and then conſign him to oblivion ever after.

IF a proper examination was to be made into the caſe, this partiality on the ſide of rank, would appear no leſs ridiculous than unjuſt; for people, in the more elevated ſtations of life, receiving an education that ought to teach them the nicer proprieties of behaviour in a manner ſuperior to the [171] ordinary claſſes of mankind, are conſequently bound to a ſtricter obſervance of their duty than thoſe by whom they are not ſo perfectly underſtood. Yet ſuch we ſee is the depravity of the age, that thoſe claim the wideſt diſpenſation from their moral obligations, who ought to be beſt acquainted with the neceſſity of their being diſcharged; and thoſe only are rendered inexcuſable, who, from their education and rank in life, are neither ſo convinced of the neceſſity, or ſo happy in the means.

WAS a poor ignorant foot-boy to blaſpheme his Maker, the crime would be conſidered in it's proper colours; but ſhould his maſter take the ſame liberty with the divine Being, it would be reckoned no more than a lively ſtroke of wit, or the caſual reſult of a ſprightly imagination. We have lately ſeen a poor man publicly puniſhed for ſpeaking too freely of Moſes's legation; while a Bolingbroke has been held in general admiration, though he denied the diviner miſſion of Chriſt. Happy however is it for the meaner orders of people, that they are bound to a rectitude of behaviour from which their ſuperiors think themſelves exempted by the indulgence of the laws; as the wholeſome reſtriction which they live under in this world, will be of infinite advantage to their ſituation in the next.

BUT to condemn the preſent aera only, for this glaring partiality to rank, would be injuſtice to ourſelves. — The hiſtory of all ages, and the annals of all nations, are fraught with examples where the vices of the low are dreſſed up in the moſt aggravating [172] light, and their virtues as conſtantly ſuppreſſed. — Patriots and poets, heroes and philoſophers, owe as much to their rank as to their abilities; unleſs they lived at particular periods where they were uncommonly rare, or had indeed an uncommon ſhare of abilities to recommend them. Had not Ovid been a man of faſhion, his writings would not have outlived himſelf, notwithſtanding his egregious vanity; but his rank ſtamped a ſort of merit upon him in his days, and hence they are looked upon with admiration in ours; nor would the immortal Marcus Brutus have ever been handed down with reverence to poſterity, had he, like the unhappy Mr. Felton, been only an obſcure lieutenant of foot.

AS I have touched upon patriotiſm, I ſhall beg leave to conclude my paper with as great an inſtance of patriotiſm as hiſtory can poſſibly produce, though the patriot was no more than an ignorant malefactor, who ſuffered for a highway robbery when the neceſſity of the times had left his family without bread.

THE third of June, 1734, one Michael Carmody, a journeyman Weaver, was executed in the county of Cork, in Ireland. His branch of buſineſs had been long in a very declining way, owing to the wearing of cottons, which was highly deſtructive to the woollen manufactory, and in general injurious to the kingdom. — The criminal was dreſſed in cotton, and not only the hangman, but the gallows was decorated in cotton too. [173] When Carmody was brought to the place of execution, his whole thoughts were turned upon the diſtreſſes of his country, and, inſtead of making uſe of his laſt moments with the prieſt, the poor fellow addreſſed the ſurrounding multitude in the following extraordinary oration:

‘GIVE ear, O good people, to the words of a dying ſinner; I confeſs I have been guilty of many crimes that neceſſity obliged me to commit, which ſtarving condition I was in, I am well aſſured was occaſioned by the ſcarcity of money that has proceeded from the great diſcouragement of our woollen manufactures.’

‘THEREFORE, good chriſtians, conſider that if you go on to ſuppreſs your own goods by wearing ſuch cottons as I am now cloathed in, you will bring your country into miſery, which will conſequently ſwarm with ſuch unhappy malefactors as your preſent object is, and the blood of every miſerable felon that will hang, (after this warning from the gallows) will lie at your doors.’

‘AND if you have any regard for the prayers of an expiring mortal, I beg you will not buy of the hangman the cotton garments that now adorn the gallows, becauſe I can't reſt quiet in my grave if I ſhould ſee the very things worn that brought me to miſery, thievery, and this untimely end; all which I pray of the gentry to hinder their children and ſervants, for their own characters ſake, though they have no tenderneſs for their country, becauſe none will hereafter [174] wear cottons, but oyſterwomen, criminals, whores, huckſters, and common hangmen.’

I SUBMIT to the reader of judgment, if ſentiments of a more patriotic nature could heave from the boſom of a Sidney or a Ruſſel, than what breathed in the coarſe unſtudied harangue of this unfortunate malefactor. At the very hour of death, in the immediate apprehenſion of an eternity, dreſt up in all the horrors of popiſh bigotry and ſuperſtition: I ſay, at ſuch an hour, an ignorant, poor wretch, to be only mindful of his country's welfare, is a greatneſs of ſoul ſuperior to the moſt celebrated ſtoic of antiquity, and throws even the Cato of Utica in a ſcale of comparative cowardice, was there a poſſibility of a parallel. But, as Mr. Pope beautifully ſays;

'Tis from high life high characters are drawn,
A ſaint in crape is twice a ſaint in lawn;
A judge is juſt; a chanc'lor juſter ſtill;
A gownſman learn'd; a biſhop — what you will;
Wiſe if a miniſter; but if a king,
Morewiſe; more juſt; more learn'd; more ev'ry thing.
In life's low vale, the ſoil the virtue's like,
They pleaſe as beauties; here, as wonders ſtrike:
Though the ſame ſun, with all diffuſive rays,
Bluſh in the roſe, and in the diamond blaze,
We own the ſtronger effort of his pow'r,
And always ſet the gem above the flow'r.

NUMB. CII. Saturday, January 8.

[175]

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I HAVE not been more pleaſed a long time, than at reading one of your late papers relative to the general abſurdity of toaſting; you have very juſtly obſerved, that in proportion as any kingdom is inclined to drinking it is barbarous of courſe, and have, with the greateſt reaſon imaginable, eſtimated the underſtanding of every people by the criterion of ſobriety.

MY motive for taking ſo particular a notice of that paper Mr. Babler, is my being married to as worthy a little man as any within the weekly bills, who has one unhappy propenſity, and that is an invincible attachment to the glaſs; — At a very early period he was introduced into life, and commenced an acquaintance with a ſet of ſubaltern worthies, who were diſtinguiſhed by the name of damn'd honeſt fellows, and always placed the ſummit of human felicity in the midnight roar of a tavern.

HAVING through ſome unaccountable infatuations imbibed an extraordinary opinion of this hopeful claſs of gentlemen, he always regulated his conduct, not by what the conſiderate part of mankind was likely to think of his behaviour, [176] but by what it was probable the little circle at the Black Swan would be inclined to imagine at the next meeting; hence there was ſcarce an abſurdity into which he did not launch with an exquiſite reliſh, nor an irregularity which he did not look upon as a mark of ſuperior underſtanding; he got upon the table to ſing ‘When forc'd from dear Hebe to go,’ and burned his wig out of honour to the royal family; every battle which our armies gained abroad was ſure to keep him in a conſtant ſtate of intoxication for a fortnight, till by inceſſantly pledging the health of our various gallant commanders he had almoſt intirely exhauſted his own.

BY this time his friends thought it abſolutely neceſſary that he ſhould look out for a wife and take up; by means of an old family connection, I was the firſt perſon propoſed to him; his relations ſpoke to mine, ſettled the affair, and we were married in about three months: for near ſix weeks there was not a more domeſtic man in the univerſe; he ſupped regularly at home, drank a chearful pint or played a game at cards with two or three orderly friends in the neighbourhood; but unluckily this mode of living was two unexceptionaable to laſt for any continuance; a favourite companion of his came accidentally to town, took him out one evening to the Black Swan and rekindled that rage for underbred feſtivity, which originally led him into ſuch a perpetual round of exceſs; he now went out every night, and ſeldom returned [177] till two or three in the morning; my fears for him kept me continually up till he came home, and then I had the pleaſure of receiving him in ſuch a pickle as is much more eaſy for a gentleman to imagine than it is either poſſible or proper for me to deſcribe: ſuffice it, however, that he was intoxicated every night, and every day underwent a moſt ſevere indipoſition, to recruit himſelf for the fatigues of the next evening.

THIS has been the caſe, Mr. Babler, for almoſt five years, and you can ſcarcely ſuppoſe how miſerable I have conſtantly been from his ridiculous mode of proceeding; yet, Sir, though I flatter myſelf that I am capable of adviſing him pretty much for his benefit, I have never preſumed to ſay a ſingle ſyllable; let the admonitions of a wife be never ſo tender or reſpectful, they are always looked upon as ſo many indirect commands; and a huſband is immediately ſet down among the henpecked fraternity, if he pays the leaſt attention to her advice, however neceſſary for the intereſt of his fortune or the credit of his underſtanding.

I AM forcibly led, Mr. Babler, into a communication of family-affairs, becauſe I do not chooſe to lay the folly of my huſband's behaviour immediately before himſelf, and have no friend whatſoever on whom I could rely for the proper execution of ſo difficult a taſk; every body ſuppoſes, becauſe I have the key of the caſh, and am never checked for laying out what money I think proper, that I muſt be a very happy woman: but, alaſs, [178] Mr. Babler, the caſe is widely different, my huſband has to be ſure a thouſand good qualities; but do theſe qualities ſecure him from broils in the hour of intoxication; or prevent him from being contemptible in the interval of exceſs? About a week ago he came home to me with his eye almoſt cut out, by a drinking-glaſs, which was thrown at him for refuſing a particular toaſt; and no later than laſt night, he was brought to the door in a coffin, upon the ſhoulders of four companions, who, by way of dirge, ſung the roaſt beef of Old England as they carried him, while the helpleſs poor creature at the end of every ſtanza endeavoured to raiſe himſelf up, and chorus with, ‘O the rare Engliſh roaſt beef.’

MY huſband's health every day decaying, through theſe irregularities, and his character likewiſe ſinking into contempt; I beg, Mr. Babler, you will tell him that the name of an honeſt fellow, or the applauſe of a noiſy room is but a poor compenſation for the ſacrifice of his life, and the ruin of his family; tell him, Sir, that his companions are people who cannot poſſibly have the leaſt regard for him, becauſe they are dead to every conſideration for themſelves — a rational entertainment they are utterly unable to enjoy, becauſe they are never happy till reaſon is totally deſtroyed; tell him, Mr. Babler, in ſhort, that life is a matter of much importance, and ſhould never be laughed away for the applauſes of a fool: next to being a blockhead himſelf, the greateſt impeachment of his underſtanding [179] is to aſſociate with block-heads; and next to being a profligate himſelf, the greateſt reflexion upon his heart is to throw away his time upon men of profeſſed irreligion and immorality.

I am, Sir, &c. MARIA.

NUMB. CIII. Saturday, January 15.

THE high and mighty lords of the creation are for ever valuing themſelves upon the ſuperior dignity of their ſex, and not only deny the poor women any thing like an equal ſhare of underſtanding with themſelves, but even refuſe to ratify their claim to an equal degree of principle; as if it was not ſufficient to entertain a contemptible idea of their intellects, without eſtabliſhing as mean an opinion of their hearts. Hence has the notion of female friendſhip particularly, been an object of conſtant ridicule to every faſhionable writer; hence have we been a thouſand times aſſured, that a laced cap, or an elegant pair of ruffles, was a matter conſequential enough to break the ſtrongeſt bonds of eſteem that ever ſubſiſted between two of the moſt ſenſible women in the univerſe; and hence it has been aſſerted, that there is no poſſibilily for their intercourſe to ſubſiſt a ſingle moment after each of them had entertained a favourable ſentiment about the ſame man.

[180]WITHOUT once ſtriving to refute any of theſe poſitions, I ſhall only lament that the gentlemen have not endeavoured to give ſome teſtimonies in ſupport of their own conduct, before they attempted in this good-natured manner to caſt the firſt ſtone; becauſe it is rather unfortunate that the charge ſo ſtrongly urged againſt the ladies, ſhould, at the ſame time, exiſt with infinitely more juſtice againſt themſelves: let us, however, for argument, ſuppoſe, that the friendſhip of two women, extremely worthy in every other reſpect, is capable of being entirely broken, by the minuteſt circumſtance which we can poſſibly conceive; ſtill, will not a moment's examination of the other ſex convince us, that their boaſted friendſhips are equally liable to the ſtrongeſt interruptions from cauſes equally trivial; and that men of the beſt underſtanding frequently run into the moſt dangerous exceſſes, from circumſtances generally more deſpicable, and always as abſurd.

I READILY grant that it is very ridiculous in a woman to break off all manner of connexion with an intimate acquaintance, merely becauſe this acquaintance may unfortunately happen to be better dreſſed; but is it not to the full as ridiculous for a couple of fellows, who perhaps poſſeſs the moſt exalted underſtandings, and are beſides in all probability, entruſted with a part of the national welfare, to fall out about the niceties of a horſe-match, or to diſagree about the ſuperior excellence of a game cock? Undoubtedly yes; and though I [181] ſhall not even pretend to exculpate the ladies where they chance to be rivals, and ſuffer their reſentment to tranſport them beyond the bounds of diſcretion; ſtill I think it much more excuſable when they have a little ſcene of altercation about a worthy man, than when the lords of the creation proceed to cut one another's throats about ſome infamous ſtrumpet whom they both look upon with an equal degree of contempt.

THIS being the caſe then; in the name of wonder whence comes it that the poor women are eternally condemned for the inſtability of their friendſhips, when this very inſtability is carried to exceſſes infinitely more criminal as well as ridiculous among ourſelves? Are the lords of the human kind, with all the mighty ſuperiority of their wiſdom, to be continually indulged in the commiſſion of errors, of which the meaneſt driveller among the ignorant wretches of the other ſex would be to the laſt degree aſhamed? Alas! the ladies may cry out with the lion in the fable, it is well that the men are the only painters on this occaſion, or the tables would be inſtantly reverſed!

WE may blame the caprices of the women as we pleaſe, and cenſure their abſurdities as we think proper; but our partiality will never be able to change the poſitive nature of things: few of their follies are ever more than ridiculous; few of our own are ever leſs than criminal; how heartily do we laugh, when a couple of ignorant girls, as we call them, have the leaſt diſagreement and break [182] out into altercation; yet, which of ourſelves would not imagine he was bound in honour to reſent the moſt unguarded expreſſion of vehemence in a friend, even at the hazard of his life in this world, and the riſque of his eternal happineſs in the next?

THE quarrels of the women, as they are generally leſs abſurd in their beginnings, ſo their reſentments are generally more ſenſible too: Where a lady has received an offence, ſhe ſeldom does any thing more than withdraw her acquaintance, and treat the perſon who offers it with a proper degree of contempt. The regard ſhe entertains for the dignity of her ſex, renders it unpardonable to go further: but the lord of the creation is, by the ſuperior degree of his ſpecies, allowed a right of plunging into the deadlieſt crimes; and by his exalted underſtanding, a privilege of committing the groſſeſt abſurdities: if he happens to meet with a ſlight injury, he inſiſts upon giving his enemy an opportunity of doing him an irreparable one; and muſt waſh away the imaginary diſhonour, either with the blood of his antagoniſt or his own. To be ſure, it is rather hard to take away the life of a friend for a caſual vehemence of temper; and rather ſtrange to reduce one's ſelf to a level with a perſon from whom we have received an offence. But what of that; the glorious inconſiſtency of manhood obliges us to act in contradiction to our reaſon; and the fear of a laugh from a blockhead, is infinitely more terrible than the vengeance of our God! We all of us, in ſhort, are ready to run a [183] man through the body, who calls us either a ſcoundrel or a fool; though the invariable tenor of our conduct indicates the ſtrongeſt ambition for both of theſe reſpectable characters; and we are infinitely more offended at being ſuppoſed either a raſcal or an idiot, than at being abſolutely the very thing itſelf.

NUMB. CIV. Saturday, January 22.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I HAVE read Mr. Johnſon's celebrated preface to Shakeſpear with much attention, and though I look upon it on the whole as a very maſterly piece of writing, yet I think in ſome places he has dealt rather uncandidly with his author; and in others argued not a little repugnant to reaſon, in his defence.

MR. JOHNSON in the firſt place gives Shakeſpear very little credit for his tragedies, and calls them, in more places than one, rather the conſequence of labour than the effect of genius. There is to be ſure great deference due to the opinion of ſo learned a commentator; but yet with all poſſible reſpect to Mr. Johnſon, the opinion which he here pronounces is nothing more than bare aſſertion, and conſequently cannot be admitted as abſolute proof; for my own part I know ſeveral gentlemen of the [184] firſt abilities, who declare, that Shakeſpear's tragedies are replete with ſuch beauties as every diſpaſſionate reader muſt allow to be the ſpontaneous reſult of the moſt exalted imagination; in fact, it is the genuine force of genius, which admidſt ſuch a heap of abſurdities, renders his tragedies ſo univerſally admired; and gives them ſo prodigious a ſuperiority over all the other poets that ever appeared in this country.

IN a queſtion of this kind the feelings of a man's own heart are infinitely better judges than the moſt elaborate arguments of the firſt ſcholar in the kingdom; we may be frequently loſt in the mazes of erudition, and be led into a thouſand perplexities in the immediate purſuit of perſpicuity; but the feelings never can draw us into any miſtake; when the voice of nature calls at our boſoms we may be certain that genius is not very far off, however ſhe may appear clogged with an uncouth heavineſs of expreſſion, or a total diſregard of the unities.

INDEED, if Mr. Johnſon means that the verſification, neceſſary for tragic poetry, muſt be more laboured than the familiar ſtile of comedy, where every man converſes as if he was in common company, — his obſervation may have ſome weight— but ſtill it will be no impeachment of Shakeſpear's genius for tragedy: every body knows that verſe requires more attention than proſe; and nobody is a better judge of this truth than Mr. Johnſon. All therefore, that the remark can prove upon the whole is, that Shakeſpear being more confined to [185] verſe in his tragic than in his comic compoſitions, who neceſſarily employed a greater portion of time in writting the former than the latter; and might conſequently, in a comparative ſenſe, be ſaid to labour at his tragedies. That this is the real ſtate of the caſe, whoever has read him, with any degree of care, will readily confeſs; for wherever he has introduced verſe into his comedies, we find juſt the ſame toil after the nicety of expreſſion, as we ſee he has uſed in the moſt diſtreſsful of his oppoſite performances.

IT muſt undoubtedly be allowed, that in all the verſification of Shakeſpear, there is a ſtiffneſs which frequently appears diſagreeably uncouth or ridiculouſly affected: but when we conſider at how early a period this great man wrote, inſtead of being ſurpriſed that we meet it ſo often, we ought to be aſtoniſhed at not meeting it oftener ſtill. Our language was then almoſt in it's infancy, and verſe wanted the hand of experience to poliſh it into harmony and grace. Exalted therefore, as the genius of Shakeſpear was, he could not work miracles, nor take upon him to give that mellifluence to numbers which was only to be obtained from the ripening tenderneſs of time.

MR. JOHNSON having urged this objection againſt the tragedy of Shakeſpear, he tells us, that in comedy this great man was paſſionately fond of a quibble, and in order to ring the changes of a deſpicable witticiſm upon a word, he would frequently ſacrifice both juſtneſs of expreſſion and natural [186] propriety. To be ſure I muſt acknowledge that Shakeſpear was rather too much addicted to this error; but Mr. Johnſon, while he indulged the ſeverity of the critic, ought to have maintained the candour of the commentator; he ſhould have conſidered that this mode of quibbling was the literary vice of the time, and that conſequently the whole era was more to be cenſured than any individual who gave into the abſurdity. Every age has ſome certain ſpecies of wit to diſtinguiſh it; and this wit, the ableſt authors muſt ſometimes ſtudy with attention, but none more particularly than thoſe who write for the theatre; a popular joke has more than once turned the fortune of a piece; and in the early periods of the drama, before the taſte of the people was tollerably eſtabliſhed, it might be neceſſary to countenance a general foible for the ſake of ſecuring a general approbation. A dramatic writer, unlike all others, has his fate frequently depending on the whimſey of an audience; and therefore it is ſometimes dangerous to combat with received prejudices. If a conjecture might be hazarded, I ſhould imagine that this was Shakeſpear's opinion; for after he had fully fixed his character with the world, we find him in ſeveral of his pieces finding fault with the quibbling propenſity of the times, and telling us that, ‘Every fool can play upon a word.’

ON theſe accounts I ſhould imagine that where Shakeſpear condeſcends to ſport upon words he has a great deal to be ſaid in his extenuation; [187] and therefore I cannot agree with Mr. Johnſon, that a quibble was the Cleopatra for which he was content to ſacrifice the world; ſince had he made that the ſole object of his admiration, he would have loſt that world in a very little time inſtead of keeping it, as he has done for near a couple of centuries, without any thing like the ſhadow of a competitor.

HAVING thus animadverted upon Mr. Johnſon's capital objections to Shakeſpear, I ſhall make one obſervation upon his defence of that illuſtrious writer, with reſpect to the general diſregard of unity, which appears in his productions. The unities, or the conſiſtency of times and place, Mr. Johnſon, ſeems to think as matters of no great importance in dramatic repreſentations. It is impoſſible, argues this learned commentator, for any ſpectator to ſuppoſe that a ſtage and a few ſcenes are in fact either Athens or Rome; and it is alſo impoſſible for an auditor to imagine a Timon or a Caeſar can now be actually preſented to our view, who have been dead ſuch a number of centuries; of conſequence, infers Mr. Johnſon, the preſervation of time or a place can be no way eſſential, ſince every body is ſenſible that the whole repreſentation is nothing more than an agreeable ſtory, calculated entirely for the amuſement of the public.

WITH great difference, however, to Mr. Johnſon's ſentiments, I muſt remind him that the principal pleaſure, which ariſes from any play, ariſes [188] from a ſuppoſition of its being a reality. We all know that we ſit to ſee a ſet of people paid for the publc entertainment; yet we alſo know that unleſs we inſenſibly loſe every idea of their real perſons and employments, we imagine either that they perform extremely ill, or that the play is a very inſipid production. If then in the appearance of the actors we wiſh to ſee probability preſerved, why ſhould we not expect this probability in the circumſtances of time and place; — the more probability is kept up, the eaſier we are deluded into what we wiſh; and conſequently the more properly an author conſults the material buſineſs of the drama; when we alſo add to this that the unities may do much good, and cannot poſſibly be productive of the ſmalleſt diſadvantage, I don't ſee how a ſingle argument can be urged in favour of Mr. Johnſon's hypotheſis, to have the leaſt weight With an intelligent reader.

WHEN I look back and ſee what I have ſaid, I am abſolutely ſtruck with my own preſumption in contradicting ſuch a writer as Mr. Johnſon, but as I am not ſtimulated either by petulance or vanity, I am tempted to venture it for the public opinion; and perhaps if it ſhould be favourably received, you may hear again from yours, &c.

ANIMADVERTOR.

NUMB. CV. Saturday, January 29.

[189]

AMONG the ſeveral branches of oratory which have been lately taught by the celebrated Mr. Sheridan, I am not a little ſurpriſed that he has ſtruck out no ſpecies of this valuable ſcience for the uſe of the bar, nor thought of the proper method of inſtructing a pupil how to become a ſhining ornament to the long robe, notwithſtanding the variety of examples which he might find in this kingdom. Perhaps Mr. Sheridan may ſuppoſe a good education, a fortunate memory, and a florid delivery, the principal requiſites to form an orator for the bar. If he does, he is very much miſtaken; for, to the honour of the preſent era be it ſpoken, we are bleſt with an infinite number of eminent lawyers who have become a credit to the profeſſion without either education or memory, and indeed almoſt without any delivery at all.

NOR are the gentlemen in queſtion more generally diſtinguiſhed for their genius and abilities, than remarkable for their learning and elocution; on the contrary, they are univerſally acknowledged to be incumbered with no great load of intellectual faculties: a happineſs which they themſelves ſeem ſo ſenſible of, that they ſcorn to lay a claim to any qualification beſides an inflexible kind of impudence [190] which is known under the faſhionable title of the Bonfront.

AS I have paid ſome attention to the cuſtomary practice of theſe gentlemen, eſpecially in the moſt material of all points, the examination of witneſſes upon life and death, I ſhall take the liberty of laying down ſome invariable rules for the benefit of ſtudents, a tollerable adherence to which is more likely to render them conſpicuous at the Bar, than the elocution of a Cicero or the Equity of a Yorke.

IN the firſt place, let it be a fundamental maxim, with every ſtudent, that a lawyer (who ſhould be a gentleman and a chriſtian) ought upon all occaſions, to ſhew a perfect contempt for decency and good manners, and maintain a laudable inſenſibility to every tender feeling which is a credit to the human breaſt. — It is beyond the poſſibility of a doubt, if he lays this principle for the foundation of his conduct, but he muſt, in a little time, riſe to the dignity of a ſilk gown, and pave a ready way to an ermin'd robe, and a title-giving perriwig.

UPON no account, let a love of juſtice impertinently intrude itſelf into his thoughts, or make him imagine a moment, that whatever ſide of the queſtion he engages to ſupport is not infalliably the beſt: —Let the robber confeſſed be ſuppoſed an unfortunate ſufferer from malice or miſtake; the catamite on record a perſon ſcandalouſly accuſed; and the hand yet reeking with the blood of innocence, the inſtrument of a juſtice too precipitate, or [191] at moſt the inflicter, though of an illegal, yet an equitable revenge.

IF an evidence compelled to appear againſt his client gives a teſtimony fair and unſullied as the ſoul of truth, every means muſt be made uſe of to confound and perplex him; every expedient of inſolence and chicanery practiſed to make him prevaricate; and if by ſome maſterly ſtroke there ſhould be a poſſibily of making him ſeem perjured, this violation of all law, this murder of all juſtice ſhall ſave the villain from the gibbet, and render the lawyer immortal.

WITH regard to evidence there are two methods of examination which muſt never be forgot: if the perſon to be examined is a poor ignorant ruſtic, or ſome aukward artizan, he muſt be conſtantly reminded that he is on his oath, and frightened into an acquieſcence with ſome neceſſary circumſtance, which the council ſhall good-naturedly make for him, to render the former part of his teſtimony inconſiſtent, and occaſion the whole to be ſet aſide; if this ſhould not be ſufficient to anſwer the laudable purpoſe in view, a number of hard and difficult expreſſions may be ſeaſonably introduced, the lawyer may alſo tell him "You ſaid ſo or ſo, Sir," (the confeſſions which he wanth imto make) till the poor fellow, terrified at the thoughts of his oath, and almoſt ignorant of what he ſays, either in his fear or confuſion ſhall acknowledge that he did.

ON the contrary, when a gentleman converſant with the principles, though unacquainted with the [192] infamous arts of the law, is to be called as a witneſs, he muſt be treated with ſcurrility and abuſe; he muſt be called "you fellow," and aſked the meanlng of every obvious word in order to rouſe his indignation and throw him off his guard.—The moment h [...]s anger appears, the council in examination, muſt be ſure to keep it up, and by convenient repetitions of the moſt provoking and derogatory expreſſions he can think of, render him incapable of giving a clear teſtimony, and ſo invalidate every thing he ſays.

IF it is his fortune to be on the ſide of the Crown, let him follow the method already laid down of examining a witneſs, and though the priſoner's innocence be apparent as the ſun, take every poſſible means of convicting him, as it will be highly to his reputation if he can get him caſt. His abilities receive an additional luſtre from his dexterity in the ſuppreſſion of Juſtice, and his character will be eſtabliſhed for life, if the guiltleſs unfortunate ſhould be hanged.—Let him moreover ſport with the hopes and fears of the unhappy wretch thus tottering on the verge of life, and humanely try every expedient to aggravate his miſery, by occaſional puns and wittiſciſms on ſuch circumſtances in the courſe of the trial, as may give him the ſmalleſt opportunity for a ſtroke.

THERE are no ill conſequences to be apprehended by any ſtudent, and no reſentment to be dreaded from the court, from this method of going on; for, now-a-days, lawyers talk before a Bench of Judges, [193] the immediate repreſentatives of GOD and the KING, with the ſame illiberal freedom as the reſpectable Orators of Billingſgate; and uſe every artifice for the ſuppreſſion of truth, as if it was criminal for juſtice to be ſatiſfied, and abſolutely neceſſary for Robbers and Murderers to make a triumphant eſcape. — In ſlaviſh countries indeed, uninſpired by a ſentiment of liberty and honour, the man who would take upon him to brow beat an evidence, would ſtand a chance of loſing his head, and a Judge who would ſuffer it, might feel ſomething more than a public diſgrace.—But in theſe happy regions the perſon inſulted in the cauſe of juſtice, is the only one expoſed to puniſhment, which he has more than a probability of undergoing, ſhould he have the inſolence to complain of being ſcandalouſly treated, to the court.

NUMB. CVI. Saturday, January 5.

THERE is an unaccountable ambition among the generality of people, to enhance the conſequence of their poſterity, though at their own expence; and there is ſcarcely a father within the weekly bills, but what, if we are to judge by the mode of his behaviour, thinks his ſon a conſiderably better man than himſelf. I am naturally led into this conſideration by a viſit which I made to my landlord, an honeſt carpenter, at the weſt end of the town, a day or two ago, to talk with him about [194] repairing my houſe, and to pay him a twelvemonth's rent.

AS it was paſt one o'clock before I ſet out, I arrived at Mr. Roof's juſt about dinner time, and without much ceremony ſat down with the family to a leg of pork and a peaſe-pudding, and a couple of fine fowls with egg ſauce. The company conſiſted of Mr. and Mrs. Roof, his two ſons, and a young lady of about nineteen, very elegantly dreſſed, whom I took for ſome perſon that boarded in the houſe, but who, to my great ſurprize, I found was no more than my honeſt landlord's daughter. Mr. Roof and his wife were very plainly decorated, but the two ſons had their hair done up in the alamode à Paris taſte, and wore each a plain blue coat, and a ſcarlet waiſtcoat very richly laced with gold: Upon enquiry into the profeſſions to which they were brought up, I found that the eldeſt was a ſort of ſuperintendant to his father, and that the other had, by the recommendation of a nobleman in the neighbourhood, been lately advanced to a fifty pound place in the Exciſe. The young gentlemen I perceived, by their converſation, looked upon themſelves in a very conſequential light, and ſo did their ſiſter; they talked of nothing but earls and dukes, and frequently ſwore upon their honours; whereas their father ſcarcely mentioned any thing higher than the bricklayer or timber merchant, and never preſumed to ſwear by any thing more elegant than his God.

[195]DINNER was ſcarcely over, when the young lady and the two gentlemen got up in a careleſs manner, and took their leaves with a polite elegance, taking care to let me know, however, that they were to drink tea at a gentleman's in New Bond-ſtreet, and from thence to adjourn to Covent-Garden Houſe to ſee the Maid of the Mill, having ſent a perſon for that purpoſe to keep places: "Ay," ſays the father after their departure, ‘Suke has been teizing us a long time to ſee this Opera, and ſo Bob and Alick being diſengaged this evening, they agreed to go with her, and have ſent Ralph Jenkins, our youngeſt apprentice to keep a row for them in one of the green boxes: For my own part, my dame and I ſeldom go above once a year, and that is to Dick Yate's benefit; we even then ſit in the two ſhilling gallery, and go at half after two, for the ſake of getting a good place.’

‘BUT why, Mr. Roof, (ſays I) do not you ſend Ralph Jenkins to keep a place for yourſelf and your good woman in the boxes at the ſame time; it would be much more comfortable than going ſo very early, and running the chance of being ſqueezed to death, by crouding into the two ſhilling gallery?’

‘WHY, Lord, Sir, (returned my honeſt landlord) you do not think it would become a poor carpenter to be elbowing it among people of faſhion in the boxes: No, no, I am ſure you [196] know a great deal better than that, and have only a mind to be a little merry with me.’

‘YOU bring your eldeſt ſon I think, Mr. Roof, up to your own buſineſs?’ ‘Yes, Sir; and a cleverer lad never ſtepped in ſhoe-leather; he ſhall draw a plan, or make an eſtimate with any carpenter in the kingdom: Nay, with Phillips himſelf, though every body muſt allow him to be an honour to the buſineſs: And then if he was put to it to-morrow, he could get his bread as a journeyman; why, Sir, I had him the matter of four years at the bench.’

‘WELL then, Mr. Roof, is not your ſon a carpenter too?’ Undoubtedly, Sir." Then ‘if it be improper for you as a carpenter, to ſit in the boxes among the perſons of quality, muſt it not of courſe be equally as improper for him?’

‘AY, Sir, conſider he dreſſes in a very different manner from me, and that you know will make it overlooked.’

‘TRUE, Mr. Roof, but do not you look upon yourſelf to be as good a man as your ſon?’

"TO be ſure I do Sir."

‘WHY then, Mr. Roof, do not you dreſs as well as your ſon?’

‘WHY, becauſe I do not think it would become my ſtation.’

‘THEN give me leave to aſk you Mr. Roof, why you ſuffer your ſon to run into an error which you are ſo ſenſible as to avoid it yourſelf? [197] Young men, you know, are naturally inclined to be vain; and indulgences of this nature, where a young man is obliged to live by his induſtry, very often diſqualify him for trade; as he dreſſes like a gentleman, he is ambitious of appearing like a gentleman in every reſpect; and will conſequently aim at being equally idle and extravagant: — This is one great error which I think many tradeſmen (excuſe me my worthy friend, for it is my friendſhip makes me ſpeak) run into: As if their ſons were better men than themſelves, they dreſs them a thouſand times better; and not only add by this means to their conſtitutional vanity, but give them an early turn to idleneſs and expence: The circumſtance of youth can be no extenuation of the conduct; becauſe, if there be a degree of diſtinction any where due, it is to age, which is entitled to a much greater ſhare of veneration and reſpect.’

FINDING the converſation rather aukward to my landlord, I changed the ſubject; but have the pleaſure of informing my readers that Mr. Roof has ſince, with his own hands, ripped the lace off the young gentlemens' waiſtcoats, and has poſitively ordered his daughter never to appear in his ſight with a ſack.

NUMB. CVII. Saturday, February 12.

[198]

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THERE is no ſubject which at preſent employs the pens of our eſſayiſts ſo much as Luxury. Every writer who is deſirous of ſhewing a profound knowledge either in ethics or in policy, exclaims againſt it as a vice replete with the moſt dreadful conſequences; and inſiſts, that it will one time or other be the utter deſtruction of this infatuated kingdom.

THOUGH I am very ſenſible luxury is the common parent of many conſiderable evils, I am at the ſame time perfectly ſatisfied, it is the common parent alſo of the firſt bleſſings in every ſociety; for which reaſon I muſt differ widely in opinion from thoſe ingenious gentlemen, who are for having it totally ſuppreſſed; and muſt not only expreſs my wonder at the tendency of their arguments, but even inſiſt that ſuch a circumſtance, ſo far from being deſirable, would be the inevitable ruin of every civilized kingdom.

THE enemies of luxury in all the arguments I have hitherto met with, ſeem to conſider this vice, as they call it, on no more than one ſide: they tell us it leads us into a thouſand exceſſes, burſts frequently through all the laws of humanity, and excites ſo ſtrong a propenſity to pleaſures and [199] parade, that reaſon is never able to govern our actions, and but ſeldom powerful enough to keep us from the commiſſion of any crime which has an appearance of promoting this general depravity or voluptiouſneſs of our inclinations. With all poſſible deference, however, to the opinion of theſe gentlemen, I ſhall beg leave to aſk if by a ſtate of nature they mean that original condition of mankind, when their food was the herbage of the field, and their drink the water of the ſpring; when their covering was the ſkin of ſome leopard, and their couch the naked lap of earth; when, in ſhort, though poſſeſſed of extenſive regions, they were ſcarcely poſſeſſed of any thing; and wandered, to uſe the poet's expreſſion, with their only acquaintance the beaſts, ‘Joint tenants of the ſhade.’

In thoſe early ages before luxury was born, do we not read of continual frauds, oppreſſions, and murders? Do we not find that when there were but two brothers in the whole compaſs of creation, one of them killed the other through envy, and hurled the boldeſt defiance to the very throne of his God.

THE principal argument which political writers have ever brought againſt luxury, is, that it imbecillitates the mind of every body, and from gaining a univerſal aſcendency, ſinks a whole ſtate at laſt into a degree of ſoftneſs and effeminacy, which renders it utterly unfit for warlike enterprizes: and conſequently expoſes it to the machinations [200] of every enemy. The Romans, ſay theſe gentlemen, while they continued undebauched by luxury could conquer the whole world; that is, in plain Engliſh, they could rob and murder the nations of earth, through an infamous principle of avarice which they varniſhed over with the name of glory.—Truly a bleſſed effect ariſing from this boaſted diſregard of luxury!—But when (continue the ſagacious reaſoners) they once ſuffered this vice to gain footing among them, that moment they loſt all their uſual ardour, and were incapable of performing thoſe heroic atchievements which raiſed their anceſtors to immortality; that is, to explain this principle of argument ſtill farther; being by this time poliſhed into ſomething like humanity, they no longer had a paſſion for rapine or blood, but let other people enjoy peace and tranquility for the ſake of enjoying ſo invaluable a bleſſing themſelves. And this is one of the dreadful effects ariſing from the prevalence of luxury. Truly a very proper ſubject for a moraliſt to complain of, who feels for the private diſtreſſes of his country, or the general good of all mankind.

IN every age ſince the commencement of Engliſh literature, poor luxury has been an everlaſting, but, as I ſaid before, for our mortal and political writers. The firſt have been continually talking how prejudicial it muſt prove to individuals; and the latter have been as continually mentioning how fatal it muſt inevitably turn out to kingdoms: [201] yet what a pity is it that univerſal experience gives ſo palpable a contradiction to all their declamations! Great Britain, I grant, has for many years been abſorbed in luxury, yet that luxury has rendered us no way effeminate. In the late war we convinced our enemies that the moſt hardy aeras of the Romans republic did not exceed us in valour; and poſſibly ſhould hoſtilities re-commence to-morrow, we ſhould give them this conviction again with the greateſt alacrity.

WITH regard to individuals, luxury may in ſome meaſure be conſidered as the immediate ſource of their exiſtence. Every thing beyond the abſolute neceſſaries of life is luxury: what then would become of our merchants without it? Our commerce would in an inſtant be annihilated, and our manufactures totally deſtroyed. People of faſhion inſtead of encouraging the ſciences and the arts, would be hedging in the country; and our poets painters, muſicians, mercers, jewellers, and in ſhort every perſon of every profeſſion would be reduced to much ſuch a ſituation as the ſavages of America. For theſe reaſons therefore let us not rail againſt luxury; if in ſome caſes it gives us deſires above our ſituation, and hurries us into exceſſes, let us on the other hand look upon it as the only parent of trade, and the general ſupport of ſociety; above all let the enemies of luxury be a little conſiſtent with themſelves, and recollect, that when they adviſe us to grow rich by a cloſe application to our commerce, they in fact, adviſe us to be luxurious, unleſs they can [202] prove that it is criminal to enjoy this wealth after we have acquired it; and that it is to decline the gratification of our wiſhes, that we ſo inceſſantly labour for the means.

I am, Sir, &c. A VOLUPTUARY.

NUMB. CVIII. Saturday, February 19.

IF we take an accurate view of the world, and make a juſt obſervation upon the various characters it abounds with, we ſhall find thoſe which in general attract our greateſt admiration, ſeldom if ever entitled to out eſteem; and thoſe which work the ſtrongeſt upon our wonder, the leaſt entitled to our love. The glare of heroiſm or dignity only dazzles our imagination, whereas the milder virtues of domeſtic life never fatigue upon the ſight, but on the contrary, like a beautiful landſcape, ſupply us with everlaſting charms, and encreaſe upon the fancy the more they are enjoyed. The reader will eaſily ſee from the following letter, which my nephew Harry (who conſtantly acquaints me with every thing) lately received from Charles Haſtings, a young fellow of his acquaintance, how I have been led into the foregoing reflexion.

To H. RATTLE, Eſq

Dear Harry,

SINCE my return to Glouceſterſhire, a moſt melancholy circumſtance has happened in poor Dr. Winterton's family, our old tutor, which I [203] ſacrce know how to communicate, on account of ſome little concern which I have had in the conſequences; but as I am ſenſible you will not imagine I have any ſelf-ſufficient motive to gratify by the relation, I ſhall proceed to the particulars, without any further apology.

DOCTOR Winterton had, it ſeems, gone indiſcreetly as a ſecurity for his wife's brother, in a much larger ſum than his circumſtances could poſſibly bear, and the brother, being a villain, thought proper to make off a few days before the money became due; the obdurate creditor inſiſted upon inſtant ſatisfaction, and the doctor being unable to give it him, all his little effects were cruelly ſeized, and he himſelf thrown into the county goal.

THE circumſtance reached my ear the third day after I went down, and though you know I have very little reaſon to be an admirer either of the doctor or his family, as I loſt my uncle Goodwin's eſtate by the ill-natured repreſentation which they gave the beſt action of my life, my ſetting our old ſchool-fellow Raymond's ſiſter up in a milliner's ſhop; yet I determined to intereſt my ſelf a little in his affairs; and thought it ungenerous to remember any thing in the day of an enemy's calamity, but the greatneſs of his diſtreſs. Accordingly I got an intimate friend of his to prepare him for my viſit, and called on him the next day: the unhappy man ſcarcely knew how to receive me; Mrs. Winterton affected to be very buſy in ſetting the [204] room to order; Miſs made an excuſe for abſenting herſelf; the three other daughters never took their eyes from ſome plain work, about which they were employed; and the only perſon who ſeemed rejoiced at my coming, was poor little Tommy, who is grown a moſt charming boy ſince you ſaw him; he ran to me the moment I came in; and crying, ah! Mr. Haſtings, ſeized hold of my coat, and hung on me with a degree of innocent ſenſibility, that almoſt melted me into tears.

AS I heartily felt for the ſituation of the doctor, I embraced the firſt opportunity of taking him to an apartment of the goalers, where I might offer him my ſervice, without diſconcerting him in the face of his family: I did ſo in the leaſt offenſive manner I was capable, and when I found him touched about his treatment of me to my uncle Goodwin, made uſe of every argument to reconcile him to himſelf, and applauded the goodneſs of his intention, without lamenting the conſequence which it had produced: By degrees I reſtored him to ſome appearance of chearfulneſs; aſſured him, I heartily ſympathized in his misfortunes, and begged, in a manner the moſt open I could aſſume, that he would tax my ability in the preſent exigence. To a mind not utterly deſtitute of feeling, my dear Harry, no circumſtance is ſo afflictive as an obligation from a perſon whom we have wronged; this I fully ſaw manifeſted in our old friend; He bluſhed inceſſantly, changed [205] his ſeat every moment, ſtill attempted to apologize for former occurrences; till at laſt incapable of holding it out any longer, he ſnatched my hand, kiſſed it with vehemence, and burſt into a violent floods of tears. In fact, Harry, I was as much to be pitied as himſelf: I was afraid every thing would carry the appearance of a triumph; and therefore ſtudiouſly avoided whatever I conſidered as tending to ſo unmanly a behaviour. This enhanced the little merit of my conduct with him; and the more I endeavoured to avoid giving him an anxiety, the more I added to his diſtreſs.

I WILL not dwell on the minuter parts of this tranſaction; ſuffice it, by advancing four hundred and fifty-ſeven pounds, I have brought him and his whole family back to the parſonage houſe; and am amply overpaid by a conſciouſneſs which I flatter myſelf is no way culpable, I mean that of having diſcharged a duty both as a chriſtian and as a man. I ſhall be in town the firſt day of term, till when, my dear Rattle, adieu, and belive me to be with an unalterable eſteem your own

CHARLES HASTINGS.

WHEN I ſee the immenſe ſum which people of fortune daily ſquander in ſcearch of felicity, I am aſtoniſhed to think how any man with a glimmer of underſtanding can think of recurring to the cuſtomary methods of obtaining it, when the ſecret conviction of his own heart, points out the moſt eligible means: What is the winning of a [206] thouſand battles? What is the poſſeſſion of a thouſand thrones, to the performance of a ſingle action like this? If univerſal applauſe is our ambition, virtue leads on to the immediate poſſeſſion of our wiſh; and while the trappings of pomp and precedence gain a curſory plaudit from our follies, ſhe with the milder luſtre of one meritorious circumſtance, commands an everlaſting admiration from our hearts! It is in every man's power to throw the conquerors of the world at a diſtance in honeſt reputation; a humanity of temper outweighs a univerſe in value; and an immortality is to be purchaſed by a proper application of the ſmalleſt ſum, which the giddy profuſion of our nobility daily riſque upon a ſingle card.

NUMB. CIX. Saturday, February 26.

THOUGH no body is better pleaſed to ſee a huſband place a proper degree of confidence in his wife than myſelf, nor wiſhes more ardently to have the married ladies treated with delicacy and affection; yet there is one ſituation in which I am frequently ſorry to find them diſtinguiſhed with extraordinary marks of regard, and in which I think it would be much more for the credit of our underſtandings rather to doubt of their diſcretion, than to ſuppoſe it impoſſible for them to run into capital miſtakes.— The ſituation which I here mean, is, where [207] at our deaths, though we have a number of children, we rely implicitly on the tenderneſs of our wives, and leave our whole fortunes entirely in their power, from a prepoſterous opinion, that they will faithfully employ every ſhilling for the benefit of theſe children, and be actuated by no other view, than a maternal concern for their happineſs.

IT is true when we conſider the natural ſoftneſs of the female character and recollect with what an aching intenſeneſs of ſenſiblity, a mother generally beholds her own offspring; when we ſee a woman's life apparently depending on a child, and have beſide for a long ſeries of years experienced in her fidelity, every poſſible proof of a worthy heart, and a clear underſtanding; it appears unaccountable that we ſhould entertain any doubts of her tenderneſs, in thoſe laſt important moments, where all her feelings muſt be tremblingly alive for the loſs of a worthy huſband, and where the unprotected ſituation of her little orphans, demands a double ſhare of her affection.—Experience, however, fatally convinces us, that we cannot rely with any tolerable certainty upon the conduct of the ladies in general:—Neither their eſteem for the memory of a man whom they once idolized; nor their fondneſs for the very children in whom they ſeemed only to exiſt, are ſufficient to preſerve them from ſacrificing every thing which ought to be dear to a woman of ſenſe and humanity; the moment their tears are a little dried up, their hearts [208] become ſuſceptible of ſecond impreſſions; and their unfortunate poor innocents are infamouſly plundered, to obtain the poſſeſſion of ſome inſidious admirer whom they have not known perhaps a week and whoſe principal adoration was excited by their fortunes,

I am inſenſibly led into this ſubject by an application which was made to me for charity yeſterday morning, from a woman once the wife of my old acquaintance Tom Eaſy Tom was bred at Oxford, in the neighbourhood of which city, he fell accidentally in company with this lady, the daughter of an obſcure clergyman, and being ſmitten with her perſon married her at once, not regarding in the leaſt her utter want of fortune;— happily for Tom, his father, who was a merchant in London, died before this marriage was diſcovered, otherwiſe it might have greatly endangered his inheritance; however on taking poſſeſſion of the old gentleman's eſtate, which conſiſted of money in the funds to a very large amount, he brought Mrs. Eaſy to town, ſet up an elegant equipage, and lived away in a manner entirely ſuitable to the affluence of his circumſtances. I have dined more than once at his houſe, and never beheld a more affectionate huſband.—His whole ſtudy was to guard his wife from the uneaſineſs even of a wiſh, and three charming little prattlers, with which ſhe bleſt him, ſo abſolutely rivetted her empire over his heart, that he often broke out into tears of exquiſite tenderneſs, if he gazed at her [209] with any extraordinary ſhare of attention.—Uncommon as theſe marks of regard might be conſidered, Mrs. Eaſy, nevertheleſs ſeemed to merit them all; during the whole ſeventeen years of her marriage, ſhe never knew a will but her huſband's, nor ever paſſed a moment in the moſt faſhionable places of pleaſure, with a fiftieth part of that ſatisfaction, which ſhe received at home from her little family.—During Tom's laſt illneſs ſhe ſat up with him for ſeven weeks, and when, through the incredible diſtreſſes of her mind and the exceſſive fatigues of her perſon, ſhe was at laſt rendered unable to move acroſs the room, ſhe had a mattraſs brought to her huſband's bedſide, where ſhe conſtantly echoed to his groans, and anſwered in a perpetual uniſon to theſe ſorrows which ſhe could no longer attend upon, with the medicines of relief.

SUCH unexampled proofs of conjugal attachment deſerved every mark of the moſt grateful acknowledgment, and Mr. Eaſy accordingly rewarded it with every ſhilling he was worth in the world, and died perfectly ſatisfied that ſo excellent a woman could never deviate in the leaſt from the juſt regard which was due to her children.—But alas, poor Tom was not buried ten weeks before this very woman gave her perſon and fortune to an Iriſh gambler; and threw both herſelf and her children entirely upon the capricious bounty of a raſcal who was as totally loſt to ſhame, as he was deſtitute of humanity; the conſequence of this unpardonable ſtep will be eaſily conceived by the reader of imagination; [210] in leſs than ſix months Mr. Eaſy's three children were turned out of doors by the mercileſs ſtep-father.—A ſubſcription was however raiſed among ſome friends for their ſupport, and they were all put out to profeſſions, in which they have a genteel expectation of earning their own bread.— But as to the wreched mother, ſhe was marked out for a fate of much greater ſeverity; after the barbarous expulſion of her children, her hopeful huſband, gave her the modeſt alternative, either of going about her buſineſs alſo, or of waiting upon a ſtrumpet in her own houſe, with whom he had been many years connected.—The latter part of this propoſal, incredible as it may ſeem, ſhe rather choſe to accept, than to part entirely with the company of a villain, who had brought ſuch deſtruction on her family:—Though he was deteſtable to her juſtice, he was nevertheleſs dear to her heart, and ſhe thought it better to undergo every ſhame and every mortification, than to be totally baniſhed from his ſight.—A woman who could act as ſhe did, deſerv'd to be treated as ſhe was; for three whole years ſhe lived the moſt miſerable of all ſlaves to her huſband's miſtreſs; underwent all the various rounds of inſult, which could poſſibly be thrown upon her by the brutality of his profligate companions—till at laſt the Hibernian's death, in a duel, which was occaſioned by a reflexion upon his honour, at the moment he was detected in cogging a die ſet her free; but left her wholly without ſuport; for her fortunate rival, the moment [211] ſhe heard of his death, ſeized upon all his money and papers, ſold off the houſe and furniture by virtue of a will, which ſhe had for ſome time in her poſſeſſion, and ran away with another Iriſh gambler, before the unfortunate wretch who was beſt entitled to every thing, could take any ſteps in her own defence, or even recover from that extravagance of grief in which ſhe was plunged, by the loſs of a villain, ſo utterly unworthy of her affection.

IS it neceſſary to argue with a ſenſible man, about truſting his fortune entirely to a wife, after I have told him the foregoing ſtory? If it is, I muſt pity the weakneſs of his underſtanding, or he muſt tax me with a total want of abilities.

NUMB. CX. Saturday, March 5.

THE ſubject of my laſt number has brought me the following letter from a reader, who ſeems a young fellow of ſo much merit and good ſenſe, that I am doubly ſenſible of his misfortunes.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I Received no little ſatisfaction, from your ſtrictures on the abſurdities of thoſe huſbands, who through a ridiculous confidence in the tenderneſs and diſcretion of a wife, at their deaths, inveſt her entirely with their fortunes, and truſt the welfare of their children, wholly to the precarious [212] continuance of her affection, or the caſual rectitude of her principles;—I am, ſir, the unfortunate ſon of ſuch an inconſiderate father, and am ſtarving upon a fifty pound place in the Cuſtoms, while the offspring of a ſtranger are rioting in his wealth, and vying in appearance with the firſt nobility, on what ſhould be properly conſidered my inheritance.

MY father, ſir, was an attorney of great practice in the city, lived univerſally beloved, and died as univerſally lamented; my mother and he had been married above ſixteen years, and a more affectionate couple was not to be met with in the kingdom, that be had at leaſt the moſt cordial tenderneſs for her, appeared ſufficiently evident, at the time of his deceaſe, for he left his whole fortune entirely in her power, and aſſigned it as a reaſon for his conduct, that his diſconſolate relict would be ſure of my duty, when all my expectations depended upon her hand:—But alas, ſir, while he was thus doubtful of my behaviour to her, he did not conſider the poſſiblity of her ſwerving in any points of affection to me; he did not conſider that a woman with a large fortune in her pocket, whether ſhe is handſome or homely, in the may-bloom of life, or in the declining vale of years, is always certain of numerous admirers; he did not moreover recollect that my mother was ſcarcely thirty-five; that ſhe was remarkably pleaſing in her perſon; and that conſequently ſhe had attractions which were liable to cauſe a change in her condition, [213] even without the greateſt of all attractions, the ineffable beauty of her purſe.

BE this, however, as it may, the exceſſive concern, which my mother teſtified for the loſs of her huſband, and the determined energy, even ſometimes of execration with which ſhe exclaimed againſt a ſecond marriage, induced numbers to think that my father was not altogether ſo prepoſterous in his will, eſpecially as I was a ſmart boy of fifteen, rather tall for my age, and ſeemed entirely to engroſs my mother's affection—But as Hamlet finely obſerves, ‘Frailty! thy name is woman.’ A little time, leſſened the good lady's deteſtation to ſecond marriages; in a bout three months ſhe wanted company, and to remove this diſagreeable circumſtance, admitted of viſits from a few particular acquaintance; in leſs than half a year, ſhe could ſmile at a compliment to her looks, though ſhe was ſenſible ‘nobody could like ſuch an old woman as her;’ and before the turn of the third quarter, out of pure humanity, beſtowed her hand upon a hanſome young fellow, with out a ſhilling, who had ſworn to deſtroy himſelf, if ſhe repulſed his addreſſes, and who doubtleſs was a man of too much honour, to be worſe than his word.

TO do my father-in-law juſtice however, though he was a poor man, his reputation was unſullied, and he was neither deſtitute of ſenſe nor humanity; ſo that for ſome time I fared tolerably well, and [214] received many little inſtances of his good nature and affection; but unhappily, ſir, before the expiration of a year after the weding-day, my mother was brought to bed of a fine boy; and I was no longer conſidered with any remarkable ſhare of attention; on the contrary, the birth of this little ſtranger rendered me a kind of interloper in the family, and it was looked upon as a mighty obligation, that I was allowed the common neceſſaries of life, out of my miſguided father's fortune.—As I was young and naturally impetuous, a treatment of this kind, frequently led me into complaints, which however juſtly they might be founded, were certainly injudicious, becauſe they might encreaſe the difficulties of my ſituation, but could not poſſibly procure me the ſmalleſt redreſs. —They were alſo attended with this inconvenience, that they expoſed me to the cenſures of the world —for as long as I had a decent ſubſiſtence, it was thought by numbers the higheſt inſtance of ingratitude to my father-in-law, that I preſumed to find fault. — In this uncomfortable manner things continued to go on till my mother was brought to bed of another child, about which time my father-in-law, procured me a fifty pound place in the Cuſtoms, and deſired me to ſhift for myſelf.

IT is now five years Mr. Babler, ſince I obtain'd this trifling independence, and you may be ſure that I muſt have practiſed the moſt rigid oeconomy to ſupport myſelf with any tolerable [215] decency in theſe difficult times; I am indeed welcome to a dinner occaſionally at my mother's, but a ſingle guniea I have never received either from her or her huſband, ſince the time I quitted the houſe to the preſent hour.—Both of them behave with civility enough, but neither with any degree of affection; all their tenderneſs is confined to the young children; and every ſixpence of my poor father's money, is to be ſet apart for thoſe who are ſtrangers to his name and aliens to his family; my ſtep-brothers, and there are now no leſs than four, will have five thouſand pounds a-piece, while I who ſhould in juſtice poſſeſs the whole after my mother's deceaſe, muſt probably ſit down with an humble ſuit of mourning, or even a paltry pair of gloves.

I HAVE introduced this little narrative, Mr. Babler, to ſhew that where widows of fortune, who have children by a firſt huſband, even are happy in a ſecond choice, and beſtow their perſons on a man who treats them with the utmoſt tenderneſs, the children of the former huſband muſt nevertheleſs be material ſufferers; no people live together upon better terms than my mother and my father-in-law, yet I am injured in the higheſt degree notwithſtanding the reciprocality of their affection: The property which ſhould have been mine is now my father-in-law's entirely, and it is but reaſonable he ſhould give every preference to his own children:—Nay, ſuppoſing my mother had ſtill retained every thing in her own hands, the iſſue of [216] her ſecond marriage, is as dear to her as the offspring of the firſt, and my father's ſubſtance would even in that caſe be divided to make an eſtabliſhment for the poſterity of a ſtranger at the manifeſt expence of his own. — Thus, Mr. Babler, you ſee it is dangerous at any rate for a man to leave his children dependant on the diſcretion of a wife; eſpecially when we ſee the perſon thus truſted with the management of their intereſt, ſo generally incapable of acting for herſelf. If this letter is no improper ſupplement to your laſt paper, print it, and believe me,

Your's very ſincerely, HORATIO.

NUMB. CXI. Saturday, March 12.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THOUGH the obſervation is not over new, it is nevertheleſs extremely juſt, that the life of man is marked by diſſatisfaction, and that in the moſt flouriſhing ſituation of our circumſtances, we are ſtill pretty certain to repine under the hand of diſcontent.

I WAS educated for the church, Mr. Babler, and having but ſmall expectation of preferment, I endeavoured pretty ſucceſsfully to accommodate my mind to the narrowneſs of my expectations, and [217] flattered myſelf that I ſhould be the happieſt man in the world, could I get but a curacy of fifty pounds a year — on this I thought, I could provide every thing in a handſome manner, and when I was fortunate enough to be appointed to an income of ſuch a ſum, I actually lived for ſome time highly to my ſatisfaction; had a decent apartment, owed no man a ſhilling, and never wanted thoſe two capital eſſentials in the compound of ſublunary felicity, a mortuary guinea and a clean ſhirt.

I HAD not however been long in poſſeſſion of my curacy, before an increaſe of acquaintance brought on an encreaſe of wants; I found that I had deceived myſelf when I thought of circumſcribing my wiſhes within ſuch a trifle as fifty pounds: A hundred I then aſpired at, with all the eagerneſs my character could poſſibly admit, and was certain that this ſum would entirely anſwer all my wiſhes. — Well Sir, this hundred was at laſt obtained, and I ſet myſelf down for an uninterrupted round of happineſs. — But ſee the futility of all human expectations; my deſires were again encreaſed with my fortune, and though my circumſtances, were now doubled, I did not find myſelf in the leaſt richer than when I was confined to my humble fifty pounds— What was ſtill more extraordinary, I did not live a bit better than formerly; I ſeldom had more than the ſame ſimple joint of meat, and the ſame moderate glaſs of punch as uſual. My dreſs could undergo ſcarce any alteration; and as I ſtill lived in the country, and was a [218] batchelor, I had no great occaſion to enhance the elegance of my apartment — My expences therefore were accumulated in mere articles of diſſipation which could be of little ſervice to myſelf, and of leſs advantage to ſociety; I received continued invitations from ſome of the families round my pariſh, to paſs an evening, and to make one at a party of cards; here I generally loſt a ſhilling or two every night, and as I was above living upon any body, I now and then requeſted the company of my hoſpitable friends, batchelor as I was, with their whole families; by this means, though I reſided in a very cheap part of the country, the profits of my pariſh were commonly eaten up, by the time they became due, and I found myſelf even in a more embarraſſed ſituation, than when I had but half the ſame revenue for my ſupport.

I NOW began to think, Mr. Babler, that a hundred pounds a year, was infinitely too ſmall an allowance, for the maintainance of any gentleman, and therefore as my perſon was not very diſagreeable, I fancied matrimony as the moſt likely expedient to arrive at competence and content; in purſuance of this opinion, I accordingly looked out for a wiſe with money, and in a ſhort time had the good fortune to marry a very deſerving woman with eight thouſand pounds — Poſſeſſed of ſuch a handſome ſum, I conſidered it as nothing more than a proper compliment to my wife, to live away for ſome time, and therefore ſet up a ſmart poſt-chaiſe, and acquired an additional ſhare of reſpect through [219] the whole neighbourhood. But alas, Sir, while I kept my poſt-chaiſe, I was obliged to make a ſuitable appearance in every other article of my expence — My table was furniſhed ſumptuouſly, and thoſe who were formerly among my moſt intimate acquaintance, now thought me too great for their company; and inſtead of thoſe cordial ſalutes of unaffected regard, which I was once ſecure of receiving in every quarter, I met with nothing but a diſtant bow of lifeleſs reſpect: This revolution however it gave me uneaſineſs, apparently gratified the pride of my wife; ſhe like the generality of her ſex, was fond of glitter and parade, and openly rejoiced that we were extending the elegant circle of our viſitors: ſhe piqued herſelf particularly on giving the beſt entertainments of any body in the country, and never ſaw a new gown or a freſh ornament upon her friends, but what ſhe was certain of having a richer ſilk, or a more valuable trinket, to appear in if poſſible the next ſunday. — Thus Mr. Babler, the number of wants which followed the enlargement of my circumſtances, reduced me to my original ſituation, and I had juſt as much money to command when poſſeſſed of five hundred a year, as I was maſter of at my firſt ſetting out.

MY lot, Sir, is however infinitely more uncomfortable, if I leſſen my port, or diſengage myſelf from the company of thoſe with whom I have aſſociated ſince my marriage, I am ſure of being treated with ridicule or contempt; beſides to let your readers into a ſecret, I am what many wiſer [220] men than myſelf have been in all ages, nothing more than the ſecond perſon in my own houſe. Mrs. Caſſock, you muſt know, has a great ſpirit: ſhe is alſo of a good family, and as every thing originally proceeded from her, I think her rather entitled to ſome indulgences. For theſe reaſons, though I could perhaps ſtand the ſevereſt bolts of ridicule, I am fearful to propoſe any ſalutary reduction in my expences; and yet, Sir, the difficulty I have to make matters meet in the end is inconceivable; with all this ſwellingneſs of appearance, I am frequently obliged to expoſe my neceſſities, and to borrow twenty or thirty pounds from ſome of thoſe very people whoſe acquaintance the vanity of my wife, has ſo fooliſhly thrown off. Our highbred friends muſt not for the world be made acquainted that we want a ſum of money till the four per cents are paid at the bank in London. — That would leſſen us for ever in their eſteem; but we can meanly ſtoop to ſollicit a favour from thoſe whom we have inſulted; and become abſolute ſuitors for the occaſional good nature of the people whom we have treated with the moſt inſuperable contempt.

THIS, Mr. Babler, to a man of any ſenſibility is a very grating ſituation — I am a beggar in the midſt of affluence, and by too prodigal a uſe of thoſe favours with which providence has been pleaſed to bleſs me, I feel all the wants of the moſt pungent diſtreſs. I am ſenſible what ſteps I ought to purſue, yet actually want the reſolution to be [221] right; and though I know that a goal muſt be my inevitable portion in two or three years, without I immediately alter my plan of living, ſtill the fear of giving uneaſineſs to a woman I love, unmans my temper, and I am rather more inclined to ſuffer even ſuch a diſgrace, than to give her any occaſion to ſuſpect either my gratitude or my love.

NOW, Sir, that I have wrote this letter I ſcarcely know for what purpoſe; but as it may poſſibly warn giddy-headed people from extravagance at their firſt ſetting out in the world; and ſhew your readers that the man who would be truly happy muſt always live within the limits of his circumſtances, I ſhall even ſend it to you, and am your very humble ſervant,

CHRISTOPHER CASSOCK.

NUMB. CXII. Saturday, March 19.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

IF the gentleman who wrote the laſt letter in your entertaining paper, has reaſon to complain of his lady's ſpirit as the cauſe of an impoveriſhment in his circumſtances, you will think my caſe a ſtill more extraordinary, as well as a ſtill more lamentable one, who am actually undoing, by the oeconomy of a wife, and have the pleaſure of hearing my Turtle continually expatiating on the [222] mighty merits of her prudence and management, in proportion as ſhe puſhes me ſtill nearer to the verge of deſtruction.

MY entrance into the world, Mr. Babler, was as promiſing as moſt people's. I had a good two thouſand a year to my fortune, and my wife, who was the only daughter of an antient family, brought me thirty thouſand pounds: poſſeſſed of ſuch an affluence one would ſcarce imagine that my circumſtances could have been prejudiced by the prudent management of my help-mate; or ſuppoſe that any thing but the moſt unbounded prodigality could, in leſs than three years, run me behind hand in the full ſum of fifty thouſand pounds.

MY wife, Mr. Babler, is deſcended from a family, the female branches of which have for many years been diſtinguiſhed by ſome remarkable peculiarity; her great grandmother in Charles the ſecond's time, cured the beſt hams in all England; her grandmother never wore any ribbands but orange colour after the revolution. Her aunt Molly always rode her horſe like a man, and her mother never ſat down to a knuckle of veal without eating two pounds; Sukey, at a very early age, was diſcovered to have her peculiarity too: in her little intercourſes with her play-fellows, ſhe would purchaſe all their toys at an inferior rate, and wait with the niceſt circumſpection till ſhe ſaw a wax-doll very viſibly wanting in a young lady's affection. By this means ſhe became miſtreſs of more playthings than all her acquaintance put together, and eſtabliſhed in [223] the minds of her doating relations ſuch extraordinary ideas of her ſagacity as made them regard her with an equal degree of tenderneſs and admiration.

THE ſame peculiarity which diſtinguiſhed her early years, now continues to mark her conduct, and her whole ſtudy is to obtain what the world calls a bargain, without ever conſidering whether ſhe has the leaſt occaſion in nature for the commodity which ſhe purchaſes; hence, ſhe is eternally running from auction to auction, from broker to broker, and from ſhop to ſhop. Wherever there is the leaſt probability of coming at a bargain, they are always ſure of Mrs. Buſy's company, and it is a matter of little conſequence whether ſhe bids for a piece of porcelain, or an hogſhead of tobacco, a Michael Angelo, or a parcel of ſalt beef — Let there be but the appearance of a bargain, let her only know that the thing is ſold beneath it's intrinſic value, and that is a temptation not to be withſtood; ſhe ſtrikes off an agreement at once, and kindly leaves the payment of the money to poor pill garlick.

THROUGH this unaccountable humour, Mr. Babler, I have ſcarce a room in my houſe but what is crammed with ſome of Mrs. Buſy's oeconomical purchaſes. I have more china, Sir, than is requſite to fit out an Eaſt-Indiaman in her return, and more glaſs than the largeſt manufactory in England. I have above three thouſand Turkey carpets rotting in my garrets, and five hundred dozen of as good buck handled knives and forks ruſting in my cellars, [224] as ever attacked a buttock of beef, or an apple dumpling. In ſhort Sir, notwithſtanding all the heaps of money which Mrs. Buſy has ſquandred in the proſecution of her ridiculous propenſity, ſhe has not laid out ſo làrge a ſum as five pounds upon any one article that could either be of the leaſt uſe, or the ſmalleſt elegance in her family. On the contray, her purchaſes have been chiefly trumpery, which were leſſened in their value by neglect, and owed the mighty merit of their cheapneſs to the univerſal contempt in which they were held by every ſenſible chapman.

I DO not ſend you this little narrative, Mr. Babler, with a view of working upon the temper of my wife, or the pity of your readers. As to my wife, I have talked often enough to her, to know the inefficacy of the ſoundeſt reaſonings; and as to your readers, I neither want their pity nor deſire it. My ſole motive for this publication is, to inform the world that for the future I ſhall not be anſwerable for her whimſies. That I ſhall not receive a ſingle article from any place with the following inſcriptions: ‘Now ſelling by auction. — The ſtock of a Tradeſman quitting buſineſs. — Parting with, below prime coſt;’ and a number of equally ſignificant inſinuations to take in the thoughtleſs, or the ignorant. The proprietors of theſe places may look out for other dupes, as I am determined they ſhall never get another ſixpence of my money, unleſs it be perſonally contracted for by,

Sir, your's &c. BENJAMIN BUSY.

NUMB. CXIII. Saturday, March 26.

[225]

LOOKING over Dodſley's collection of poems a day or two ago, I met with the following little ode, which, though there is nothing more than a prettineſs in the verſification, nevertheleſs contains ſuch an uncommon degree of benignity in the ſentiment, as muſt fill every reader with the higheſt admiration for the excellence of the writer's heart; if he ſhould even conceive but a ſlender idea of his poetical abilities.

ODE to CANDOUR.

I.
The deareſt friend I ever prov'd,
My bittereſt foe I ſee,
The fondeſt maid I ever lov'd,
Is falſe to love and me.
II.
Yet ſhall I urge the riſing vow,
That tempts my wav'ring mind;
Shall dark ſuſpicion cloud my brow,
And bid me ſhun mankind?
III.
Avaunt thou hell-born fiend — no more
Preſume my ſteps to guide
Let me be cheated o'er and o'er
But let me ſtill confide.
[226]IV.
If this be folly all my claim
To wiſdom I reſign;
But let no ſage pretend to name
His happineſs with mine.

NOTHING is more cuſtomary with moſt people, than when they themſelves have made an injudicious choice either in friendſhip or in love, to exclaim at once againſt the world; and to declare that no conſideration ſhall ever induce them to honour any body with their good opinion, a ſecond time; in purſuance of this ſtrange reſolution, they act as if every body was unworthy of a place in their eſteem; and make the behaviour of a ſingle individual an invariable ſtandard for the integrity of the whole univerſe. Hence they are continually tortured with the ſevereſt pangs of anxiety and ſuſpicion: wear away their exiſtence in an open warfare with ſociety; and die as unlamented as they have lived unbeloved.

A SENSIBLE mind ſhould, however, conſider that the tempers of mankind are not leſs oppoſite than their various complexions; and that nothing can be a greater act of injuſtice, than to entertain an ungenerous apprehenſion of our whole acquaintance, merely becauſe we have been deceived by any particular one. If we examine into the general courſe of our connexions, whether they are founded upon friendſhip or eſtabliſhed upon love, [227] we ſhall find that ſo far from having any right to quarrel with the world, the world will upon the whole appear not a little entitled to our regard, ſince in the general, we meet with a much greater ſhare of ſincerity both in friendſhip and in love, than what from the ridiculous nature of our attachments, we have any probable reaſon to expect.

NOW a days what is it which forms the foundation of our friendſhips or conſtitutes the baſis of our loves? Is it a ſimilarity in our manners or an agreement in our purſuits; a conformity in our virtues, or a reſemblance in our crimes? Alas theſe queſtions if candidly anſwered, muſt load us with confuſion and reproach. In the choice of our friends it is not an excellence of underſtanding or a benignity of heart, which produces our intimacy, or attracts our eſteem. It is not the ſuggeſtion of our virtues which is conſulted in the choice of our friends, but the depravity of our inclinations: does a man drink a bottle more than the generality of our companions — good — that man is a very honeſt fellow — and very proper to be ſet down as a friend: does another tell a ſtory, ſing a ſong — or ſpend the ſubſtance of other people with an uncommon degree of ſpirit? Better and better, — there can be no doubt of his worth; and we clap him in our hearts core, as Hamlet has it, In our heart of hearts: or has a third butchered his neighbour in ſome ſcandalous quarrel, ariſing from the outragious exceſs of midnight profligacy? Beſt of all — Such a friend is ineſtimable — An intimacy with him is [228] not more flattering to our pride than agreeable to our wiſhes; we mention his heroiſm upon every occaſion and in proportion to the cloſeneſs of our acquaintance, we conſtantly claim a ſhare in the luſtre of his reputation.

IN like manner where we form a ſtill nearer connexion than friendſhip is capable of admitting; when we abſolutely look about for wives; by what ſalutary ſtandard do we regulate our inclinations? Will not a tolerable face have more weight with us than the moſt exalted underſtanding; and will not a tollerable fortune appear of more conſequence than the united recommendation of all the mental accompliſhments? When theſe things are notoriouſly ſo, what are we to expect but ſhame and diſappointment; but mortification and regret? At a ſituation like this, who are we to find fault with but ourſelves? If we truſt our property to the hands of a robber, can we expect it to be ſafe? And if we lodge our confidence or our felicity in the boſoms of the worthleſs, what greater ſecurity can we poſſibly hope to find, either for the prodigal depoſit of our friendſhips, or the frantic repoſe of our affections? Inſtead therefore of quarrelling with the world for deceiving us ſo often, we ſhould acknowledge ourſelves obliged that we are not deceived ſtill oftener; our connexions for the moſt part are injudicious, and conſequently ſhould be for the moſt part unfortunate; yet, for the honour of human nature, be it mentioned, the world is not ſo ready to deceive as we are to let it; nor [229] are our acquaintance half ſo much diſpoſed to be villains as we are diſpoſed to be fools. Let us not therefore, becauſe we ourſelves are profligate or ridiculous, impeach the integrity of other people; if we have a mind to be fortunate in our friendſhips, or happy in our loves; let us not form attachments according to the advice of our paſſions, but according to the direction of our reaſon; the wiſe and the virtuous are thoſe which will ſtand the teſt of the cloſeſt examination; and theſe are the only people whom reaſon will ever point out as entitled in the leaſt to our eſteem or our affection.

NUMB. CXIV. Saturday, April 2.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

I MAKE no doubt, Sir, but the conduct of a weekly eſſay muſt be very troubleſome, and that a great part of your labours are unſeen; ſpent in efforts that produce nothing; and thrown away upon ſubjects that are found barren in the experiment.

IF you ſhould at any time be at a loſs for a ſubject, I flatter myſelf, you would find ſomething new in the hiſtory of thoſe obſcure ages, which modern readers have hitherto thought unworthy of their curioſity, and which lie deſerted becauſe unknown.

[230]THE hiſtory of the unfortunate Aranthes and Aſpaſia is among this number, and though their epitaph at Lyons in France, has been printed in our books of travels, yet their ſtory at length is but little known.

ARANTHES was ſon to the governor of one of the Mediterranean iſlands, and favoured with all the advantages of nature, fortune and education. Aſpaſia was a Greek lady, beautiful beyond expreſſion, and admired by all the youth of Athens, which was then the place of concourſe for all the polite of the Roman empire.

THEIR mutual merit ſoon produced a mutual eſteem, and this was after ſome time converted into the moſt ardent paſſion. They both indulged the hopes of being happy in each other for life, when Aranthes returning home to obtain his father's conſent, was taken by a pirate, ſold into the internal parts of Africa, and there condemned to toil with the moſt unremitting ſeverity.

IN the mean time Aſpaſia felt all that love and impatience could inſpire; one year paſſed away without hearing any news from her lover, another came, but ſtill the ſame ſilence; at length an account arrived that Aranthes was no more, ſo that Aſpaſia now loſt her love in deſperation.

TIME that obliterates every paſſion, by degrees aſſuaged the pain, which was felt by Aſpaſia, ſhe was at laſt brought to liſten to new addreſſes, and ſo far prevailed upon by the admonitions of her parents, that ſhe conſented to go into France with [231] an old merchant who deſigned her for his ſon, then in Africa, trading with the natives of that barbarous region. Her voyage was ſucceſsful, and if her refined manners charmed the old man, the ſon who ſoon after returned was not leſs enchanted.

A DAY was fixed for their nuptials; and as he was the moſt opulent man of the country, all the inhabitants came ſucceſſively to offer their congratulations, and in order to add ſtill greater ſplendour to the ſolemnity, the young merchant who was to be bridegroom, made her a preſent of fifty ſlaves, who were at that time juſt landed, and within half a day's journey to attend her.

AS the preſence of ſuch a number of ſlaves, it was thought would add to the magnificence of the entertainment, they were led up to the merchant's palace, loaded with merchandizes as was then the cuſtom, and bending beneath their ſorrows and fatigue. Aſpaſia felt all that humanity can inſpire upon the ſight of ſuch diſtreſs, while they paſſed on ſucceſſively before her. But what could equal her emotions when among the hindmoſt of thoſe unhappy wretches, ſhe beheld her own Aranthes emaciated with labour and affliction, and with his eyes unalterably fixed upon the ground. She gave a loud convulſive ſhriek and fell ſenſeleſs into the arms of her attendants. As her ſituation naturally drew the eyes of all upon her, Aranthes ſaw once again the dear object of his earlieſt paſſion, and flew with haſte to her aſſiſtance. Their ſtory and his misfortunes were ſoon [232] made known to the company, and the young merchant, with peculiar generoſity, reſigned his miſtreſs to the more early claim of Aranthes.

WERE this ſtory a novel, it would end with the greateſt propriety in this place; but truth diſagreeably lengthens the account, for one day, ſitting in a window of one of the apartments, happy in each other, and fluſhed with expectations of ſtill greater rapture, a youth who with a bow had been ſhooting at birds in a neighbouring grove, drew it at random, and the arrow pierced both lovers at the ſame time. Thus a life of misfortune was terminated by as unfortunate an end. They were both laid in the ſame grave, and their epitaph ſtill continues legible, though erected near a thouſand years, a monument at once both of the caprice of their fate, and of their mutual fidelity.

I SHALL not make any addition to this ſtory, Mr. Babler, by unneceſſary obſervations — If the ſtory itſelf is not worth the attention of your readers, it can receive no benefit from any remarks of mine; ſo that I ſhall treſpaſs no longer on your patience than to aſſure you, with how much regard,

I am your conſtant reader, And very humble ſervant, NARRATOR.

NUMB. CXV. Saturday, April 9.

[233]

THE character of an author is what ſuch numbers are ambitious of obtaining, that every day produces ſome addition to the republic of letters, and ſhews us a great many honeſt gentlemen who imagine, that the publication of a book, let it be never ſo uſeleſs or deſpicable, muſt raiſe them in the eſtimation of the world, as if the ſureſt way to eſtabliſh an idea of the underſtandings, was to prove themſelves triflers or fools. For my own part, great a partiality as I may feel for the productions of the preſs, I ſet but a very ſmall value on thoſe works which are not likely to be of ſervice to ſociety. The moſt ingenious treatiſe on the wing of a butter-fly, has but very little merit in my opinion; and my ridicule is much more eaſily moved where a man of real talents takes an infinite deal of pains to prove ſome hypotheſis, which, when it is proved, does not ſignify a ſixpence to the world, than where I ſee a writer ſetting out to gain ſome point which will be really advantageous to mankind, but failing through an obvious want of abilities, in the attainment of his end.

THERE is, however, no part of literature in which men of genius are ſo apt to trifle, or in which blockheads are ſo apt to be inſufferable, as in poetry. Who, for inſtance, that reads Mr. Pope's Rape of the Lock, can forbear lamenting to find [234] ſo much ſterling fancy and exquiſite verſification thrown away upon a ſubject which cannot poſſibly be of the ſmalleſt benefit to the reader. Perhaps of all the pieces which this great man ever publiſhed the Rape of the Lock is the moſt finiſhed and poetical; yet muſt it not grieve a conſiderate mind to recollect, that the Rape of the Lock is at beſt but a glittering toy; an elevated gewgaw, merely capable of amuſing the fancy, but no way calculated to enlarge the underſtanding. Muſt it not grieve a conſiderate mind to ſee thoſe aſtoniſhing abilities prodigally ſquandered on ſuch deſpicable objects, when the choice of ſubjects ſuited to their natural dignity would have afforded the world a ſtill greater degree of entertainment, and given it beſides the moſt ample and ſalutary ſources of inſtruction.

IT is a very abſurd opinion which a great many people adopt in regard to the end of poetry. So it amuſes the fancy, they imagine it may neglect the heart; and ſo it tickles the ear in an agreeable manner, they never once trouble themſelves about the effect which it is likely to have upon the underſtanding: thus they conclude, that the moſt exalted walk of all literature is to be the leaſt uſeful to the world, and ſet down men of inferior talents only as the proper inſtructors of ſociety. Abſurd as this opinion is, it has nevertheleſs a prodigious number of advocates; and the generality of our modern poets ſeem to be ſo perfectly ſatisfied of it's juſtice, that one half of our compoſitions [235] are nothing more than elegies on linnets or black-birds—Deſcriptions of a river or a meadow—verſes to the ſpring — and ballads about milliners girls and mantua-makers apprentices.

DID theſe worthy gentlemen, however, conſider, that poetry is to the full as capable of improving the mind, as of amuſing the imagination, perhaps they would endeavour to give us ſome gleams of common ſenſe in their productions—Did they conſider, that the principal number of our celebrated poets, while they entertained us with the fineſt ebullitions of genius, have given us alſo the ſoundeſt leſſons of morality; and did they conſider, that the harmony of numbers is almoſt entirely calculated to enforce the ſentiments of virtue more ſtrongly on our boſoms, they might be kindly led to mix a little reaſon now and then with their rhyme, and induced to believe, that the moſt poliſhed verſification is but a poor apology for dullneſs and inſipidity.

THE herd of modern verſifiers unfortunately copy nothing but the defects of our celebrated writers. Inſtead of endeavouring to imitate the exalted flights of a Pope, they only follow him where he evidently deſcends; and becauſe he, or becauſe other great men like Scipio and Laelius, have employed themſelves in ſkimming ſome little poetical pebbles on the ſurface of genius, they claim an everlaſting privilege to trifle alſo, and run continually into their faults without once ſpiritedly attempting to reach the leaſt of their perfections.

[236]IT is in reality ſurpriſing, when the main end of literature is to make mankind wiſer and better, that the preſs is unceaſingly teeming with productions which often want even the negative merit, of having no harm to countenance the groſſneſs of their ſtupidity. Whoever is deſirous of being an author ſhould always carefully attend to this material circumance, the inſtruction of his reader; he ſhould judiciouſly conſider with himſelf, whether the publication, which he is about to make, is ſuch as can either be ſerviceable to the judgment or the heart; advantageous to the cauſe of good ſenſe, or beneficial to the intereſts of morality: unleſs it anſwers one of theſe ends, he never can promiſe himſelf either profit or reputation, and it will be much more for his credit to continue in his uſual ſtate of obſcurity, than to call for the attention of the world to ſhew himſelf a weak or a worthleſs member of the community.

NUMB. CXVI. Saturday, April 16.

IT ſometimes happens that men, who make the moſt dangerous deviations from the laws of ſociety, and the principles of virtue, in a great meaſure, owe their crimes to the very benevolence of their hearts; and that in the midſt of all their guilt we find a dignity of ſoul which commands our higheſt admiration.

[237]FRANK LEESON, was the ſon of a country gentleman in Ireland, who poſſeſſed a little eſtate of about 300 pounds a year, but who, with that liberality of ſentiment, ſo particularly the charactereſtic of his nation, gave into an hoſpitality rather beyond the power of his circumſtances, and in promoting the happineſs of his friends, too frequently forgot a neceſſary attention to his own; the conſequence may be eaſily foreſeen by the intelligent reader; old Mr. Leeſon was involved in perpetual difficulties, and was upon the eve of being thrown into priſon, when he was ſaved from a diſgrace of that nature by the extraordinary piety of his ſon; Frank to a very excellent underſtanding, joined a very amiable perſon; on which account, a young lady with an independent fortune of 8000l. had long beheld him with a favourable eye; but Frank being attached to another whoſe beauty and merit were her only recommendations, had hitherto declined to profit by this lady's partiality; however, when he ſaw there was no other method of ſaving an infirm father and mother from poverty and bondage, the force of his filial affection got the better of his love; he tore himſelf from the woman of his ſoul, and married the eight thouſand pounds: with this money, he paid off all the old gentleman's debts, and entered the world with a degree of reputation, conſiderably ſuperior to the generality of his acquaintance.

AS nothing could ſeperate Frank and his father, the old couple and the young lived for ſome [238] time in the moſt perfect ſtate of harmony under the ſame roof; and the ſeverity of their former ſituation producing a neceſſary regulation in their expences, they were every day riſing no leſs in opulence than in felicity, when an unexpected misfortune left them in the moment of their utmoſt ſecurity without ſhelter and without bread: old Mr. Leeſon, finding his health very much impaired, and conceiving a diſguſt moreover at the part in which he reſided, becauſe his friends had not formerly been ſo ready to aſſiſt him in his neceſſities, as he had reaſon to expect; reſolved with the concurrence of his ſon to diſpoſe of his eſtate, and to make an adequate purchaſe in the neighbourhood of Dublin, where he might have an opportunity of conſulting the beſt Phyſicians, and eſtabliſhing a more agreeable circle of acquaintance: purſuant to this plan, he ſold every acre he poſſeſſed, had the purchaſe money home in bills, and was preparing to ſet off for another part of the kingdom in a day or two, when an accidental fire reduced his habitation to an heap of aſhes, deſtroyed all his effects, and gave him ſcarcely a moment more than was abſolutely neceſſary for the preſervation of his family: Frank, whoſe whole property was alſo in bills, and packed up ready for the intended departure, loſt all in the general calamity, and was obliged together with his father, his mother and his wife, to take refuge at a neighbouring gentleman's for a few days, till they were in a capacity of reaching the metropolis, [239] where Frank expected from ſome letters which he obtained to the lord Lieutenant, to procure a little eſtabliſhment either in the army or the public offices.

ON the arrival of our unfortunate family in town, young Mr. Leeſon applied himſelf induſtriouſly to profit by his recommendations; but alas, though he met with civility, he could obtain no relief; every freſh application gave him nothing but freſh occaſion to lament the miſerable proſpect before him; and while he was continually cheering every boſom at home with the ſpeedy expectation of halcyon days, he had nothing but deſpair in his own. At length, deſtruction became too evident to be concealed; his father who was now confined to his bed, had been a whole day without ſuſtenance, and young Mrs. Leeſon was every hour trembling, leſt the pains of parturiency ſhould oblige her to ſolicit the charitable aſſiſtance of the public; thus ſituated, torn with a thouſand pangs, for a wife who poſſeſſed his higheſt eſteem; for a father whom he almoſt worſhipped, and a mother whom he tenderly loved; Frank ſallied out one evening into the ſtreets and ſtopping a gentleman, whoſe appearance indicated opulence, he demanded his money with ſuch a wildneſs of accent, that the gentleman terrified out of his wits, immediately gave him a purſe of fifty guineas, and Frank eagerly retreated to his lodgings, depoſiting the money with his father, and telling him he had received it from the lord Lieutenant's order, as an [240] earneſt only of future obligations; the family at home not doubting the truth of this relation, poured out their whole ſouls in acknowledgment of the viceroy's goodneſs, and once more refreſhed themſelves with a comfortable repaſt.

NEXT morning, however, the robbery became noiſed abroad, and to the great ſurprize of every body a merchant of the firſt character and fortune was apprehended for the fact and lodged in Newgate; on the earlieſt knowledge of this circumſtance, Frank immediately wrote to the innocent gentleman, deſiring him to be under no apprehenſion, for if he was not honourably acquitted, the perſon actually guilty would on the day of trial appear in court, acknowledge his crime, and ſurrender himſelf to the violated laws of his country; the gentleman naturally read his letter to every body, but though ſuch as were his friends, talked of it as a moſt extraordinary affair, the generality of people, conſidered it as a deſpicable artifice calculated to impoſe on the credulity of the public; however, the day of trial at laſt came; and notwithſtanding the merchant's character appeared irreproachable before this unfortunate ſtain; notwithſtanding ſeveral perſonages of the higheſt figure, proved him a man remarkably nice in his principles and opulent in his circumſtances; the proſecutor was ſo poſitive in his charge, and a number of circumſtances ſo ſurpriſingly concurred, that he was actually convicted; and the judge proceeding to ſentence, when a loud noiſe of make way ran through the [241] and young Mr. Leeſon, with a manly, yet, modeſt countenance, ruſhing forward, demanded to be heard, and delivered himſelf to the following effect:

‘YOU ſee before you, my Lord, an unhappy young man, who once little thought of violating the laws of his country, and who wiſhed rather to be the friend, than the enemy of Society; but who knows to what he may be urged in the hour of a piercing calamity; to what he may be wrought when deſtitute of friends and deſtitute of bread? I my lord, was born a gentleman and bred one; ſix months ago I was maſter of an eaſy fortune, but an accidental fire in a moment reduced me to beggery, and what ſtill more diſtreſſed me, reduced alſo an infirm and excellent father, an aged and tender mother, together with the beſt of women and the beſt of wives to the ſame lamentable ſituation; encouraged by ſome recommendations to the great, we came up to town, and expected a decent means of procuring a ſubſiſtance; but alas, my Lord, thoſe who want compaſſion moſt, are thoſe who are moſt commonly diſregarded; inſtead of aſſiſtance we received compliments, and met with the bow of a frigid politeneſs, where we looked for the bounteous hand of relief; ſo that in a little time, our all was totally exhauſted; and my unhappy father with the venerable partner of his youth were above a day without any ſuſtenance whatſoever, when unable to ſee them expiring for food, I ruſhed forth; and committed [242] the robbery, for which this gentleman now priſoner at the bar has been condemned.’

‘THIS was not the whole of my affliction; a fond deſerving wife, who had brought me a plentiful fortune, lay alſo periſhing with hunger, and that too in a ſituation which demanded the tendereſt attention, and the moſt immediate regard: ſuch, my Lord, were my motives for that unjuſtifiable action. Had the gentleman condemned, been happily acquitted, I had not made this public acknowledgment of my guilt: heaven only knows what I have ſuffered during his confinement; but the empire of the univerſe would not bribe me to injure him farther; nor tempt me by an infamous ſacrifice of his life, to conſult the ſafety of my own. Here then, my Lord, I claim his ſentence, and demand his bonds. Providence will, I doubt not, now take care of my innocent family, who are equally ignorant of my crime, and my ſelf-accuſation. For my own part, I am reſigned; and I feel nothing in conſequence of my approaching fate, but from what I am ſenſible my miſerable friends muſt ſuffer on my account.’

HERE Mr. Leeſon ended, and the whole court was loſt in approbation and tears—He was, however condemned, but pardoned the ſame day; and his character ſuffered ſo little upon this occaſion, that the Lord Lieutenant gave him, with his life, a place of ſeven hundred pounds a year, while the [243] merchant, who had been accuſed from reſembling him exceſſively, dying ſometime after without iſſue left him his whole fortune, as a reward for ſo exemplary an act of juſtice and generoſity.

NUMB. CXVII. Saturday, April 23.

AS the managers of our threatres are, I am ſatisfied, gentlemen of too much underſtanding to be offended with any body for pointing out ſuch caſual improprieties as in the great multiplicity of their buſineſs, may poſſibly eſcape their own obſervation; I ſhall employ the preſent paper in acquainting them with a circumſtance or two, which may be altered much to the ſatisfaction of the public, without expoſing themſelves to the ſmalleſt inconvenience, or the minuteſt expence.

AS I am very fond of a play and generally take my ſtation in the Pitt, I am frequently offended at the conſtant interruptions which the performance meets with from the reſtleſs diſpoſitions of the muſic, who the moment an act is begun, always get up ſtare about perhaps with an idle gape of ſtupidity, and then withdraw, though conſcious that their preſence is indiſpenſibly requiſite in half an hour at the fartheſt — when the prompter touches his bell towards the cloſe of the act, the audience is again diſturbed by their entrance, and this entrance, is made with ſo little caution that the actors are abſolutely impeded in the proſecution of their parts, [244] and the attention of the ſpectators very frequently called from the moſt intereſting paſſages of the play. Sometimes theſe conſiderate gentlemen will even tune their various inſtruments while the performer is actually ſpeaking, and I have more than once heard Lear exclaiming againſt the unnatural hags his daughters, to the disjointed ſqueak of a hautboy, the impertinent ſharp of a fiddle, or the drowſy hum of a baſſoon. In every play we are ſure of being diſturbed ten times, by the very people who are paid to encreaſe our entertainment; and who ſurely ſhould from motives of intereſt, if not from principles of gratitude, ſeize every opportunity of adding to our ſatisfaction.

WHAT kind of corporeal qualities may go to the compoſition of a fiddler I neither know, nor am I very ſolicitous of being informed. I cannot however help thinking, but what they might ſit as quietly in their ſeats, as their paymaſters the public. During the courſe of an evening's entertainment not one in a hundred of the auditors find it neceſſary to go out. Why therefore the whole band of muſic, ſhould have occaſion to interrupt us regularly every half hour is ſomewhat extraordinary. A little common-ſenſe cannot ſurely prejudice the nicety of their ears, or the expertneſs of their fingers; and if not, what excuſe can they poſſibly aſſign for a behaviour ſo generally diſagreeable to the town, and ſo palpably below the practice of any men who pretended in the leaſt either to manners or to modeſty?

[245]IT is a circumſtance mentioned highly to the honour of the late prince of Wales his majeſty's father, that having by ſome unavoidable accident outſtaid his time one evening when he had commanded a play, he was no ſooner informed that the audience had been obliged to wait in conſequence of his delay, then he pulled out his watch in the full face of the houſe, as if he had recognized his error, and bowed with ſuch an acknowledgment of gracious condeſcenſion, as rendered him inconceivably amiable from his little miſtake. With all poſſible deference to the gentlemen of the catgut, and the profeſſors of the pipe, I think the prince of Wales a perſonage of as much conſequence as the beſt of them; and therefore if an apology was amiable in him for detaining an audience ſome minutes from a favourite entertainment, it muſt be thought a little preſumptuous in them to be perpetually diſturbing it. It is not however the members of the band to whom I addreſs myſelf; it is to their immediate maſters, and I flatter myſelf after what I have here ſaid, I ſhall have but little occaſion to expatiate on the ſubject for the future, as the managers have good-ſenſe, and the public have recollection.

THE next abuſe which I think wants reformation in our theatres, is the practice which ſome of the capital performers have of raiſing the price of the Pitt at their benefits. This of all the acts of preſumption, which I ever remember in the profeſſors of the ſtage is by much the moſt glaring [246] and unpardonable; and if it ſhould be tolerated but a few ſeaſons longer, there is no knowing to what lengths the temerity may be carried. I am far from being an enemy to the drama; on the contrary, I wiſh particularly well to the actors; and am never better pleaſed than when I ſee their merits properly rewarded, by the munificence of the public. But I think there is none of our performers who ought not to be very thankful for a clear benefit of two hundred pounds. This, either of the theatres will afford them at the common prices; and one ſhould ſurely imagine that they ought to teſtify their acknowledgments for the annual company of their friends, rather than make uſe of that very eſteem which the town entertains for them, to load it with an additional charge— what they may think of the affair I know not; but of this I am fully perſuaded, that the man who would not think himſelf highly obliged by a clear benefit of two hundred pounds, never deſerves to have a benefit at all.

LET us however examine a little into the general excuſe which the gentlemen of the theatres think proper to urge in extenuation of this extraordinary behaviour; whenever they are reprehended on this account their conſtant plea is, that they raiſe their price in order to oblige their friends, and that as nobody is forced to come, nobody can complain of an injury. This excuſe ſcarcely merits a reply; yet let me aſk the people who urge it, whether the theatre is not entirely a public entertainment; [247] and whether they can properly diſpoſe of thoſe places to any particular individuals, which are equally appointed for the indifferent reception of all — Cuſtom has for a long time authorized the letting of places in the boxes; but cuſtom has never authorized an addition to the regular price — Why therefore the frequenters of the Pitt ſhould be excluded from their uſual ſeats without the payment of two ſhillings extraordinary is a circumſtance which ſurpriſes me much. What have the Pitt part of the audience done that they ſhould be ſingled out to bear the impoſition of ſome arrogant favourite, whom they themſelves have probably raiſed into reputation? If an addition muſt be made to the price of tickets on benefit nights; let the tax become general; let the Boxes and the Galleries come in for their portion of the burden, and let not the people of the Pitt be the only perſon deſtined to bear the ſcourge of theatrical avarice and temerity — If an actor's friends want to put a ſum of money in his pocket, let them give double or treble the value for their own tickets; but let not the indifferent part of the public be obliged to pay for friendſhips in which they have no manner of connexion. The buildings which formerly diſgraced the ſtage on benefit nights have been judiciouſly removed by the good-ſenſe of the managers; it is therefore to be hoped that they will ſhew as much readineſs in the ſuppreſſion of a palpable injuſtice as in the ſuppreſſion of a mere inconvenience; and that they will not ſuffer their performers [248] to take a liberty with the public, which they dare not take themſelves.

THE laſt thing which I ſhall recommend to the managers, is to conſult the propriety of places, and to pay a little attention to the rank of their characters. — What buſineſs has a party of the Engliſh foot guards to attend upon a Perſian emperor? Or is it a reaſon that a prince ſhould not be habited like a prince, becauſe the actor who appears in the character has but thirty ſhillings a week: — It is inconceivable how theſe little things affect an accurate obſerver — who can bear to ſee the duke of Cornwall's gentleman dreſt better than the duke of Cornwall himſelf — or endure with patience to ſee the perſons of one ſingle family dreſt in the manner of half a dozen different countries? The probability of the fiction becomes deſtroyed by means of theſe ſlovenly inattentions, and Drury-lane or Covent-garden, ſtare us continually in the face, when we want to be in Spain or in France, in Italy or Illyria.

NUMB. CXVIII. Saturday, April 30.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

THERE is a ſet of good-natured people in the world, who ſo far from rejoicing at the proſperity of their neighbours, are continually mortified whenever they ſee others growing up happily [249] into life, and encreaſing in their circumſtances either by the force of their own induſtry, or ſome unexpected turn of good fortune.

YOU muſt know, Mr. Babler, that I was lately a ſhop-keeper in the Strand, and though I ſay it myſelf, was as pains-taking a young fellow as moſt are; being aſſiduous in my duty, I was ſucceſsful in my trade, and would in all probability have ſoon acquired a comfortable independence, had not the will of a generous relation rendered it unneceſſary for me to labour any longer, by bequeathing me a fortune of full twelve hundred a year. On this acquiſition I made over my ſhop to a worthy young fellow of my own family, and began to ſhew away a little ſmartly, naturally ſuppoſing that as I was now a man of fortune, there could be no impropriety whatſoever in aſſuming the appearance of a gentleman; more eſpecially too, as my education had been tollerably genteel, and my friends were of no little conſideration in the country. Yet unhappily, Sir, though I ſhook my old acquaintance with as much cordiality by the hand as ever, and was as ready as ever to paſs an evening with them at the Crown and Anchor, nevertheleſs the preſumption of ſetting up a carriage, and the vanity of wearing a bit of lace upon my coat, were inexhauſtible ſources of ridicule. It was expected that I ſhould be ſtill the very ſelf ſame haberdaſher I originally ſet out in life; and inſtead of acting in the character I was now entitled to put on, it was thought inconceivably [250]arrogant that I deviated in the leaſt from the ſimplicity of my mechanical appearance. Hence a thouſand ſarcaſms of underbred ſmartneſs were continually ſpurted at me; and ſo far from gaining any little credit from the preſervation of my former affability, that very affability was aſcribed to ſome motives of affectation, and only ſerved to plunge me in additional contempt.

WEARIED out with the malevolent reflexions of the town, I determined at laſt to retire into Nottinghamſhire, where my property principally lay, in hopes that a new ſet of acquaintance would treat me in a very different manner; and that ſo long as I behaved like a gentleman, I ſhould at leaſt be entitled to good manners and civility. But alas, Sir, here I found, if poſſible, freſh cauſes of uneaſineſs and mortification. My profeſſion had been noiſed through the whole neighbourhood; and the gentlemen of fortune found it utterly below the conſequence of their characters to aſſociate with a deſpicable fellow who had formerly been a tradeſman; when I went down therefore, they unanimouſly reſolved to avoid the moſt diſtant intercourſe with me. Inſtead of viſiting me as a ſtranger, they even returned my cards of invitation; and one worthy wight in particular, the grandſon of a cheeſe-monger, threatened to horſewhip my ſervant, if he ever more preſumed to come again, on ſuch a meſſage from a pitiful little ſhopkeeper. What to do, Mr. Babler, I knew not: poſſeſſed of a good eſtate I could not herd with the [251] very plebeians of the country; and thoſe with whom I thought myſelf entitled to rank, diſdained to keep me company. Thus circumſtanced I was obliged to return to the metropolis which had uſed me with ſo unremitting a degree of ill-nature, and forced to truſt to the caſual acquaintance of the play or the coffee-houſe, rather than detach myſelf entirely from ſociety.

THE old adage, Mr. Babler, is a very good one, which ſays, ‘Conſider what I am, not what I have been.’ If mankind were in general to be eſtimated by their original ſituations in life, we ſhould find but very few of our moſt dignified characters entitled to reſpect; the biſhop that pronounces the benediction in our churches would be found ſome inconſiderable little chaplain. The chancellor, who like another Deity, directs in all matters of equity, would come out perhaps an obſcure chamber-council; and the miniſter who made both biſhop and chancellor; appear no more at his firſt ſetting out than a paltry cornet of horſe; yet ſurely upon their advancement in the word, it would be quite wrong were they to crawl in the contracted circumference of their primeval circles. It would be ridiculous for the firſt to ſpend his evenings continually at the Chapter coffee-houſe; idle in the ſecond to paſs away his leiſure at the Grecian; and as improper for the third to be perpetually lounging at George's. If therefore thoſe who appear in the moſt elevated characters [252] are to act conſiſtently with what they are, and not in conformity to what they have been, it cannot ſurely be improper for thoſe who move in a more ſubordinate ſphere to follow the ſame example. A man, while he continues in trade, ſhould appear like a tradeſman; but if by any accident he ſhould arrive at the poſſeſſion of a plentiful eſtate, is it not as requiſite that he ſhould appear like a man of fortune? Upon all occaſions is it not neceſſary to act with a charactereſtic degree of propriety? Propriety, in fact, is conſtituted by the obſervance of character; and conſequently he that acts agreeable to the rules of propriety, is infinitely leſs intitled to the general ridicule, than he who is terrified by the thing which he formerly has been from aſſuming the conſequence really belonging to what he is. If you approve theſe ſentiments, Mr. Babler, you will kindly give them a place; if not, they ſhall be ſent for in a few days.

By, Sir, your conſtant reader, ANIMADVERTOR.

NUMB. CXIX. Saturday, May 7.

To the BABLER.

SIR,

AMONG all the extraordinary characters in the extenſive rounds of infamy, who are entitled to the deteſtation of the public, I know of [253] none more odious than thoſe who depend upon the bounty of ſome proſtitute for a maintenance, and live upon the wages which ſome miſerable woman earns by the moſt abandoned ſacrifice both of her peace and her reputation. Yet that there are men ſo callous to every dictate of delicacy, ſo dead to every ſentiment of ſhame, as to boaſt of ſuch a ſupport; and even make an abſolute profeſſion of living by the profligacy of the other ſex, experience every day muſt fatally convince the ſenſible obſerver: let thoſe, however, who doubt the truth of the remark, caſt an eye over the following little portrait, and every ninety-nine readers in a hundred will immediately point out the perſon from whom I have taken the reſemblance.

CODRAX was born of very obſcure parents in Shropſhire, and had little obligations either to nature or education, but the advantages of a tolerable perſon and an impudence unparalleled. Being ſent into the world at a very early age with little other dependance than theſe two qualifications, he ſtrove upon all occaſions to make them anſwer ſome account. Hence, wherever he went, he was a man of profeſſed gallantry; yet having no paſſions to gratify beſides the deſpicable avarice of his temper, his attacks were conſtantly directed againſt thoſe who were likely to ſupply him with money, the moment be obtained any place in their affections. Ignorant as he was of every thing elſe, he knew that a woman who parts with her heart [254] would be eaſily led to a ſacrifice of her intereſt, and therefore made uſe of the ſame paſſport to the purſe which gave him firſt of all an admittance to the perſon.

AMONG the number of thoſe who diſtinguiſhed him by particular marks of liberality, the miſtreſs of a certain noble Lord, who was herſelf allowed an ample income by the munificence of her lover, made him an appointment out of her ſalary of four hundred pounds a year; furniſhed an elegant houſe for his convenience, and even ſet up an equipage to gratify his vanity. It is the conſtant curſe of keepers to be diſregarded by thoſe wretches on whom they are moſt laviſh of their bounty; and it is as conſtantly the curſe of the miſerable wretches themſelves, to ſquander away what is thus obtained from the object of their averſion, on raſcals who treat them with cruelty or contempt. This was the caſe of the unfortunate woman before us. Every ſixpence which her artifice ſtole from the miſguided partiality of her Lord, ſhe immediately gave into the poſſeſſion of Codrax, and thought herſelf amply rewarded if he even condeſcended to receive theſe inſtances of her regard with any tolerable ſhare of civility. Her fondneſs, however, was too palpable to be always concealed; her Lord found out her attachment, and diſcarded her with the obloquy ſhe merited. She, however, had ſtill ſome jewels; and other valuable moveables. Theſe ſhe parted with gradually to ſupport the prodigality of her [255] infamous paramour, and at laſt reduced herſelf to a ſingle change of clothes.—Finding there was no proſpect of benefiting any farther by her weakneſs. Codrax decamped without beat of drum, and left her to all the ſtings of pinching poverty and a diſpairing love. In this ſituation the keenneſs of her ſufferings found a refuge in diſtraction; and a cell in Bedlam is now the retreat of an unhappy wretch, who ſome time ago could waſte no leſs than thouſands in the purſuit of her licentious diſſipations. In the midſt of all her diſtreſſes Codrax, though opulent through the means of her very affection for him, refuſed to give her a ſhilling; he ſaw her for ſome time wandering naked through the ſtreets, bereft alike of habitation and bread, yet ſtill be denied the ſmalleſt relief. But who could expect a dawn of humanity in a boſom which was totally loſt to honour; or think that a mind could be tinctured with the minuteſt touches of benevolence, which could become ſcandalouſly dependant even upon infamy for a ſupport, and ſtoop to be a proſtitute to actual proſtitution.

ONE of the next ſtrokes in the character of Codrax, is the deſtruction of a whole family in the country. Having, in conſequence of his laſt connection, now got a handſome ſum in his pocket, he went down to a certain country town in an elegant chariot, attended by a couple of ſervants, and took lodgings juſt by the houſe of a widow lady, who had been left by the ridiculous partiality [256] of a doating huſband, the ſole care of two children, one a daughter quite marriageable; and what was ſtill worſe, the ſole poſſeſſion of their father's eſtate, which amounted to five hundred pounds a year. Our hero's appearance was ſmart, and his perſon, as I have before obſerved, agreeable; he therefore eaſily got himſelf introduced to the old matron's houſe, and made ſuch good uſe of his time, that in leſs than a fortnight, both mother and daughter were entirely at his devotion: he continued this hopeful connection with the two, till he had either ſquandered away or engroſſed the principal part of their fortune into his hands: He then took his leave triumphantly of the family; the female part of which did not long ſurvive his departure. The mother died of a broken heart, in all the miſeries, as I hear, of a pariſh workhouſe; and the daughter periſhed in childbed for want of common neceſſaries. What became of the ſon I know not, but I think ſomebody told me that he is now either a common ſeaman in our fleets, or a common ſoldier in our armies.

CODRAX is now leagued with a profligate performer in the ſervice of the public, who has a conſiderable ſum of money and ſome valuable jewels in her poſſeſſion. He has for ſome time aſſumed the title of knighthood; and ordered in a variety of articles from various tradeſmen, who have not yet perhaps repented of their credulity. How long this connection may continue, is a matter of little conſequence to the world. Thoſe, [257] however, who ſee this, may be warned by the advice of a friend, and take care how they admit ſuch a man into their families. Should my letter be productive of ſo ſalutary an affect, my wiſh will be anſwered; and I ſhall with pleaſure acknowledge myſelf your very humble ſervant,

JUSTICE.

NUMB. CXX. Saturday, May 14.

IN one of my papers, ſome time ago, I threw out a hint relative to a paſſion, which my young rogue Harry had conceived for Miſs Cornelia Marchmont, whom I mentioned as the very abſtract of every mental perfection, and every perſonal accompliſhment; my conjecture for a conſiderable while was acquiring freſh foundation, but as my nephew ſaid nothing of the matter to me, I took no notice of it to him, though I could not help ſmiling at the belief, which he entertained, that I was totally ignorant in regard to the object of his affections—Laſt monday ſevennight however, he came to me with an air of the greateſt tranſport, and after apologizing for not having made me acquainted with the buſineſs a little ſooner, informed me, that Miſs Marchmont had bleſt him that morning with the acknowledgment of a reciprocal eſteem, and that I was the perſon whom ſhe had pitched upon to open a negotiation between the two families.

[258]AS I do not know any young lady exiſting, who poſſeſſes a greater ſhare of my eſteem, than Miſs Marchmont; nor ever ſaw a perſon ſo immediately calculated to make my boy happy, I ſhook him cordially by the hand, wiſhed him joy from the bottom of my heart, and inſtantly ſet out to my ſiſter Rattle, who is a very worthy woman, though ſhe ſometimes will argue with me about a point of philoſophy; and is a very ſenſible one too, though ſhe has within theſe three months found fault with one or two of my Bablers: — Luckily on my entrance, I found Mr. Marchmont, Cornelia's father, chatting with her at the parlour fire, and as he and I have been intimately acquainted above thirty years, I opened the buſineſs of my errand without any ceremony, and this the more eſpecially, becauſe I knew neither could have any reaſonable objection to the match; every thing turned out as I expected, both were rejoiced at the affection between the young people; and there being no mighty matters of law to retard the celebration of the nuptials, I thought it beſt to make ſhort work of the affair, and accordingly fixed the wedding for the following Saturday. The propoſition being approved by the parent of each, I retired to make Harry happy with the intelligence, and in purſuance of the agreement I ſaw him bleſt with one of the worthieſt, as well as ſweeteſt girls in the univerſe, with ten thouſand pounds in her pocket laſt Saturday morning; — Harry has fifteen hundred a year [259] himſelf, and my ſiſter who has a very good jointure, is I fancy making a purſe for him into the bargain; — ſo that between what he muſt have upon her deceaſe; and upon the deceaſe of another perſon who ſhall be nameleſs — there will be ample proviſion for a riſing family.

AS I look upon a wedding-day, to be one of the moſt important calls which either of the ſexes have in their whole lives, for the exertion of an extraordinary delicacy I was not a little attentive to the behaviour of my two favourites, and it gave me infinite pleaſure to obſerve upon the whole, that Harry's behaviour was manly, tender and reſpectful, without deviating into that fulſome diſagraeable fondneſs; of which, even men of the beſt ſenſe are often guilty, when they have juſt obtained the woman of their heart: As to Cornelia, I never ſaw a young creature in her ſituation, conduct herſelf with more propriety — to all the dignity of conſcious virtue, ſhe joined all the ineffable ſweetneſs of an engaging timidity; and though ſhe ſeemed proud of the man whom ſhe had thus preferred to all the world, yet ſhe had too much ſenſibility not to feel ſome amiable terrors, at ſo awful an alteration of her circumſtances.

AFTER the performance of the ceremony we all retired to Mr. Marchmont's, and there being a large company of us, Harry judiciouſly propoſed an unremitting round of amuſements both before dinner and after, which entirely employed the attention even of the moſt volatile, and prevented the [260] circulation of thoſe indelicate ambiguities with which the generality of wedding-days are frequently diſgraced. So that our mirth was as it ought to be; mingled with good ſenſe and manners; and of courſe the harmony of a day could be little liable to interruption while that harmony was regulated by reaſon and civility.

I HAVE been often ſhocked at the ſolemnization of a marriage, to ſee the ridiculous, I had almoſt ſaid the profligate, levity with which people have approached the altar of the divine being, and jeſted with one another at the inſtant of ſupplicating a bleſſing from his hand: nay I have been many times preſent where the clergyman who read the ſervice has conſidered the affair as a matter of the greateſt merriment, and even winked with a peculiar degree of archneſs at the bride, when he came to mention the procreation of children.

ONE would imagine on a wedding day, that, if the friends of the married couple had even no veneration for the Deity, they would at leaſt have ſome little ſhare of politeneſs; and be actuated by a tender concern for the feelings of the lady, if they even felt no awe whatſoever in the preſence of their God. A woman of any ſenſibility on her wedding-day, muſt naturally be in circumſtances ſufficiently embarraſſed, without hearing any illiberal pleaſantries from the company, to enhance the difficulties of her ſituation. When ſhe conſiders that the happineſs or miſery of her life materially depends upon the choice which ſhe has then made, [261] ſhe has cauſe enough for terror: and when ſhe conſiders the privilege which is ſhortly to be claimed by the object of that choice, when ſhe conſiders that the delicate reſerve, in which ſhe has all her life been brought up, is in an inſtant to be ſacrificed to his inclination; I ſay, when all theſe things are conſidered, nothing can be more inſolent or indeed more cruel than to aggravate her diſtreſs, by the practice of any improper jocularities. People I am ſenſible are ſtrangely attached to old cuſtoms, but every cuſtom ſhould be aboliſhed, which is in the leaſt repugnant to reaſon and civility; on which account, I flatter myſelf the reader will give a proper attention to this ſubject, and correct the error I have here been ſpeaking of as far as he is able, in the circuit of his acquaintance.

NUMB. CXXI. Saturday, May 21.

DURING the time of the celebrated Thamas Kouli Kahn, it was a common amuſement with him and his officers, to take a number of aſſes, and try who could make the deepeſt inciſion, in the backs of thoſe unfortunate animals with a ſabre; he that cut fartheſt was allowed the reputation of the ſtrongeſt man; and frequently it happened, that one of the miſerable creatures was entirely divided aſunder by the force of a ſingle ſtroke: this anecdote was mentioned at a club, to which I have the honour [262] of belonging, by a gentleman of unqueſtionable veracity and good ſenſe, who was many years a reſident in Perſia, and was an occaſional ſpectator at ſeveral of theſe inhuman diverſions; the whole company to their honour, it muſt be mentioned, expreſſed an honeſt abhorrence at ſuch barbarous relaxations, and we all congratulated ourſelves upon living in a country, where it would be ſcandalous, for the very firſt orders to imitate the Perſian hero in his brutal exerciſes.

WHEN I got home, however, I could not help reflecting, that notwithſtanding the conſcious pride of heart, which we all poſſeſſed in the moment of ſelf-congratulation, a number of amuſements could be pointed out in this kingdom conſiderably more barbarous, than the practice of hewing an aſs to pieces, though this appeared ſo juſtly ſhocking to our imaginations: nay, what is ſtill worſe, the enjoyment of ſeveral barbarities is particularly reſerved for people of the firſt figure and underſtanding, as if thoſe, whoſe feeling ſhould be uncommonly tender, had an additional title to the commiſſion of cruelties; and as if a violent outrage upon every ſentiment of humanity, ſhould be the peculiar privilege of birth and fortune:—My readers may be ſurpriſed at this obſervation, upon the people of England; yet let me aſk if it be more cruel to torture an aſs, than to torture a ſtag; or whether it is not even more compaſſionate to diſpatch the firſt at a blow, than to purſue the latter for a number of hours, encreaſing the wretched animal's [263] agony at every ſtep, and yielding it up at laſt, to a death that muſt harrow up the boſom of any good natured man, who allows himſelf a moment's ſpace for reflexion.

THE more in reality that we conſider this point, the more we ſhall find it neceſſary, to condemn the inhabitants of this civilized, this benevolent, country; the Perſian when he diſpatches the unfortunate aſs, commits no treſpaſs upon the property of his neighbour, nor manifeſts any diſregard to the diſtreſſes of a friend: the animal whom he deſtroys is his own, it is confined to a particular ſpot: and nobody can ſuffer in it's death but himſelf; whereas in the proſecution of the chace with us, we trample inconſiderately through half a county, perhaps, over the corn grounds and incloſures, which the induſtrious farmer has cultivated, or planted, at a very great expence; and if the perſon whom we thus injure expreſſes any reſentment at our conduct, we poſſibly horſewhip him for his inſolence, and ſend him home with the reparation of a bleeding head, to comfort his wife and children. This is not all, in the phrenzy of a hunting match, as well as being ſenſible to the wrongs which we offer to others, we become wholly unmindful of the prejudice, which we do ourſelves; for let our lives be of never ſuch conſequence to our families, we become regardleſs of danger; we never heſitate at leaps that are manifeſtly big with deſtruction; and even, if the brother of our breaſt, ſhould meet with any accident in this mad-headed [264] courſe, ſo far from ſtopping to aſſiſt him, we make an abſolute jeſt of his misfortune, and expreſs a ſenſe of pleaſure in proportion as we find him involved in diſtreſs; if he diſlocates a leg or an arm by a fall from his horſe, he affords us an exquiſite entertainment; but, if he actually fractures his ſkull, our mirth becomes extravagant, and we continue wild with delight, till happineſs is totally effaced by intoxication.

THE civilized nations of Europe, are extremely ready upon all occaſions, to ſtigmatize every other part of the world with the epithet of barbarians, though the appellation might with infinitely more propriety be conferred upon themſelves; among the politeſt of our neighbours, there are a thouſand cuſtoms kept up, which would fill the moſt uncultivated ſavage with horror, and give him if poſſible, a ſtill more contemptible idea of chriſtianity; an Indian Brachmin, for inſtance, will frequently go to the ſea-ſide, while the fiſhermen are drawing their nets, and purchaſe a whole boat full of fiſh for the humane ſatisfaction of reſtoring the expiring creatures to their natural element, and ſnatching them from death; — nay, the tenderneſs of the Brachmins is ſo exceſſive, with regard to the animal creation, that they have been known to purchaſe cattle at an extraordinary price, merely to ſave them from ſlaughter; compaſſionately thinking, the lowing heifer, or the bleating lamb, an equal, though an humbler heir of exiſtence, with themſelves: what then, would men of this exalted [265] benevolence, think of the Britiſh nation, were they to ſee with what ſolemnity the right of murdering an innocent Partridge, or a harmleſs Hare, is ſettled by the legiſlative power of the kingdom? Were they to ſee the armies, which at particular ſeaſons, iſſue forth, to deſtroy the warbling inhabitants of air, for actual diverſion; the ſportive tenants of the river for idle recreation? But above all, what would they feel to ſee a generous domeſtic little bird, ſcandalouſly tied to the ſtake, and denied the ſmalleſt chance of life, at the eve of a ſacred-faſt, ſet apart by our holy religion, for the purpoſes of extraordinary ſanctity, and the buſineſs of unuſual mortification; — it is impoſſible to imagine what they would feel, when there are even Chriſtians to be found, who cannot ſee the practice without horror, nor think of it without tears.

I AM far from carrying my notions of tenderneſs to the animal creation, beyond the bounds of reaſon, as the Brachmins do, who think it irreligious to feed upon any thing which has been ever endued with life; becauſe I believe, the great Author of all things, deſigned theſe animals principally for the uſe and ſuſtenance of man: yet at the ſame time, that I ſuppoſe they were formed by the Deity for the relief of our neceſſities, I cannot imagine he ever intended, they ſhould be tortured through wantonneſs, or deſtroyed for diverſion; nor can I imagine, but what even the ſuperſtitious forbearance of the Brachmins, is infinitely more pleaſing in his ſight, than the inconſiderate cruelty of thoſe who [266] profeſs an immediate obedience to his word: a God All-mercy, never takes delight in the unneceſſary agony of a creature, whom he has been pleaſed to endue with exiſtence; we therefore offer an inſult to him, when we give a needleſs pang to the meaneſt of his creatures, and abſolutely pervert the deſign of his Providence, whenever we ſacrifice thoſe animals to our amuſements, which he has conſtituted entirely for the relief of our wants.

I HAVE thrown out theſe reflexions with a benevolent purpoſe, as ſuch numbers of the ignorant and the thoughtleſs, are apt to promote their amuſements at the expence of their humanity; ſhould, what I have here offered, be attended with the reformation but of an individual, I ſhall think my time well employed; ridicule I muſt naturally expect from numbers, for daring to combat with favourite prejudices; but it is my conſolation, that no witticiſm whatever, which may be aimed at me as a writer, can, on the preſent ſubject of animadverſion, do me the minuteſt injury as a man.

NUMB. CXXII. Saturday, May 28.

WE are told by Plutarch, that whenever the celebrated Phocion ſtood up in the ſenate to ſpeak upon the buſineſs of the nation, Demoſthenes, who generally eſpouſed a different ſyſtem of politics, would whiſper the perſon who ſat next [267] him, and ſay, here comes the pruning book of my periods. For my own part, greatly as I myſelf may fall under the common cenſure with the generality of my brother ſcriblers, I could nevertheleſs wiſh that the preſent age had ſome ſalutary pruning hook, to lop off the redundancies of expreſſion in literary compoſition; that the reader might not be put to the trouble of going over an unneceſſary number of words, which, inſtead of helping out a writer's ſenſe, moſt commonly have quite a contrary effect, and only ſerve to obſcure the tendency of his arguments.

IN the Proſaic productions of the preſs, our modern writers, inſtead of aiming at conciſeneſs and perſpicuity, are too apt to ſtudy what is called, a rotundity of period; and too ready to treſpaſs upon propriety, for the mere conſideration of embelliſhment; thus to make a ſentence roll floridly on the ear, they often run into the moſt tedious repetitions; and uſe double the requiſite quantity of words from an unaccountable ſuppoſition, that an elegance of ſtile is conſtituted by an abſolute prolixity: whereas a moment's recollection muſt ſatisfy a ſenſible mind, that the ſooner we diſcover our meanings, the more maſterly our pens muſt be naturally eſteemed; and the ſooner we inform the underſtanding of a reader, the more capable we are to anſwer the important deſigns of his inſtruction.

IN poetical compoſition there is nothing more frequent than the practice of clogging a line with [268] a load of uſeleſs epithet or unmeaning pleonaſm, merely to fill out the neceſſary quantity of ſyllables: to point out what I mean more ſtrongly, I ſhall give the reader an example from a man of no leſs conſequence than Addiſon. The following ill-written ſimile in Cato has been greatly admired, and even in the Guardian it is quoted as one of the principal beauties which excites the admiration of lady Lizard and her family:

So the pure limpid ſtream when foul'd with ſtains,
Of guſhing torrents and deſcending rains,
Works itſelf clear and as it runs refines,
Till by degrees the floating mirror ſhines:
Reflect each flow'r that on the border grows,
And a new heaven in it's fair boſom ſhews.

In the four firſt lines of this ſimile the judicious reader will immediately perceive, that the poet has done little more than called a ſpade a ſpade; that is, made uſe of ſynonimous epithets or meanings entirely ſimilar; the epithet pure is juſt the ſame as limpid; and we all know that when a ſtream is fouled, it muſt be ſtained of courſe: in like manner to work itſelf clear, it muſt refine as it runs; and conſequently refining only as it runs, it's ſhining muſt be gradual. To be ſerious, the poet might as well repeat the term pure, as follow it with the term limpid; and he might with juſt the ſame elegance tell us, that the ſtream waſtained with ſtains, as uſe a word of juſt the ſame ſignification. Mr. Addiſon, however highly entitled to our admiration [269] as a proſe-writer, has, as a verſifier, but ſmall pretenſions to our applauſe; it is not therefore ſo much to cenſure him that I have pointed out the preſent imperfection, as to warn my poetical purchaſers from copying the miſtake. In poetry our epithets ſhould never be forced—properly uſed they have a fine effect; but when they are viſibly dragged in to ſpin out the meaſure of a line, and are moreover bald repetitions of the ſame idea, they become abominable. Nothing contributes more to their beauty than variety; and nothing is eaſier than to render them various. A ſtream, for inſtance, has more qualities than one; it may be ſmooth as well as limpid; and a roſe beſides it's colour, has fragrance to diſtinguiſh it. When, therefore, our objects have qualities enough to ſupply us with a diverſity of epithets, it muſt be a ſtrange forgetfulneſs indeed to pick out a ſynonim, and to tell the world that what is excellent is excellent.

THE great art of all ſtile is for a writer never to throw away his words; never to introduce any thing into his piece but what is really neceſſary for the main purpoſe of his deſign. It is not becauſe he has a pompous period of proſe to diſplay, or has a mind to parade with a particular blaze of poetical fancy, that he ſhould overleap the bounds of propriety; no compoſition can have merit but in proportion as it is founded upon good ſenſe; and good ſenſe muſt always feel an injury where a ſtab is directed at propriety. For theſe [270] reaſons an author ſhould always aim at ſaying pertinent things, in preference to fine ones; and when his partiality for ſome new ſentiment is running away with his judgment, he ought to conſider that the eye of the world is much more inclined to kindle with diſdain, than to ſparkle with admiration; he ought to conſider that an indifferent reader may look with the greateſt contempt upon the very paſſage which he himſelf views with ſo exquiſite a degree of ſatisfaction; and he ought alſo to conſider, that the nobleſt flight of genius improperly brought in, is at beſt but a ſhining abſurdity.

FOR theſe reaſons therefore, when a writer ſits down to work upon a ſubject which he imagines of conſequence to mankind, let him by all means prefer the ſubſtantial advantages of intrinſic uſe, to the flimſey fripperies of outſide ornament; let him endeavour to be clear before he ſtrives to be florid; and let him, where he aims at a floridity of ſtile, take care that he is not in danger of ſtriking on the quickſands of a dull repetition, or a lifeleſs prolixity. Stile is but a very inſignificant circumſtance, unleſs it has actual matter to embelliſh; and it muſt render a man truly ridiculous indeed, who takes a world of pains in the formation of a ſentence, which cannot poſſibly anſwer the moſt inconſiderable end. Upon the whole, if we cannot attain a ſtile in literary compoſition without tediouſneſs or tautoligy; if we are forced to load every period with an unneceſſary weight of words, merely to give [271] our ſentiments a little air of ſmoothneſs and order, I think it would in general be adviſeable if we avoided an acquaintance with pen and ink; though at any rate a plain little frock will become us infinitely better than a tawdry fantaſtic coat covered entirely with tinſel, and marking us out to the world as a ridiculous compound of affectation and inability.

NUMB. CXXIII. Saturday, June 5.

IT is now above four years ſince the Babler firſt preſumed to ſolicit the attention of the Public, and during that period he has been happily favoured with a reception, which while it does the higheſt honour to the generoſity of his readers, impreſſes the moſt lively ſenſe of gratitude upon his heart; yet this encouragement he has not vanity to aſcribe even by implication, to the account of ſuperior abilities; on the contrary, he is humble enough to confeſs a conſciouſneſs, that the rectitude of his intentions in the cauſe of virtue has been the principal baſis of his ſucceſs; and is ſatisfied that he owes his little reputation more to the uprightneſs of his deſign, than to the extent of his underſtanding; yet upon recollection, he is not ſure but he betrays a greater ſhare of ſelf-ſufficience even in his humility, than if he had laid the moſt arrogant pretenſion to parts: the world however has it's forms, and thoſe forms ſhould be conſtantly complied [272] with, where they are neither ridiculous nor criminal; therefore, though a well-meaning mind may be reckoned among the firſt of all the human qualifications, ſtill as it is a qualification which every body has it in his power to poſſeſs, a man cannot be ſaid to raiſe himſelf inſolently above his neighbours, when he claims no more than what he willingly allows to the meaneſt of them all.

THE kindneſs of the Public having now put it into my power, to make a tolerable Selection from my various Papers, and the marriage of my nephew, with whom I reſide, having conſiderably leſſened the neceſſary time which ſhould be devoted to the conduct of a Weekly Eſſay; I purpoſe taking leave of my readers in the preſent number, with an obſervation or two upon the nature of periodical publication, and an excuſe for the evident diſparity which muſt be conſtantly expected in productions of this kind—The generality of writers when they undertake to amuſe the world upon a plan of this nature, imagine, that becauſe a paper or two may be ſtruck off with a happy facility, a thouſand may be compoſed with an equal degree of readineſs; and never once doubt, while the world continues in good humour with theſe works, but what they will be able to go on with an unceaſing variety of ſubjects, and an unabating fervor of inclination; the novelty of the undertaking, however is ſcarcely worn off, before the mind, with that laſſitude which it feels in a conſtant application to all it's other purſuits, flags under the weight of ſtudy [273] and fatigue, and anxiouſly wiſhes to be diſengaged; it ſickens at the oppreſſive tax which it has thus laid upon it's own enjoyments; and was it not for a ſecret fear that the diſcontinuance of it's toil, would be attributed not to an impatience of conſtraint, but to a want of abilities, many of our moſt celebrated Eſſayiſts would have ſoon relinquiſhed their taſk, and conſulted their convenience even before the inſtruction of the world, and the eſtabliſhment of their reputations.

THERE is ſcarcely a walk of literature, which is reckoned ſo eaſy, or which in fact is ſo difficult as this ſpecies of periodical publication; in every other ſtile of compoſition, a writer may diſplay his abilities on that particular ſubject with which he is moſt intimately acquainted; and may raiſe a conſiderable ſhare of character by expatiating on ſuch topics as are moſt immediately agreeable to his imagination; beſides this, he may allow himſelf what time he thinks proper for the perfection of his works; and is never confined by a want of room from delivering himſelf fully upon the minuteſt point of ſpeculation: but the caſe is far other wiſe with the unfortunate Eſſayiſt: the miſcellaneous nature of his undertaking, forces him to furniſh a variety of ſubjects, and obliges him to enter upon numberleſs diſcuſſions, which require not only a general knowledge of the world, but are often repugnant to his inclination: nor do the inconveniencies under which he labours reſt here; under an indiſpenſible neceſſity of publiſhing on a [274] particular day, whether he is either at leiſure or in health; unembarraſſed in his ſituation or undiſturbed in his mind; he muſt go on, and even compriſe his thoughts within ſuch a compaſs as may ſuit the convenience of his Printer: before he can well begin, the ſcanty limits of his Paper renders it neceſſary to conclude; and his whole Eſſay muſt be contained in a quantity of words, which is ſcarcely ſufficient to ſerve it for an introduction.

I DO not mention theſe matters by any means to enhance the merit of my performance, but to apologize in reality for it's faults; a reader who does not conſider how an Eſſayiſt is circumſtanced, will often have opportunity to animadvert upon his productions with the greateſt ſeverity; he will find many ſubjects handled with little knowledge and others diſcuſſed with leſs force; his good nature muſt therefore mitigate the harſhneſs of his criticiſm, and he muſt never pronounce upon the work without conſidering the ſituation of the Author. When I firſt began to make a Selection from the various Papers which have appeared under the title of the BABLER, I was in reality aſtoniſhed at the intollerable dulneſs of a number which I committed to the flames, and could not help admiring the goodneſs of the world, which for the ſake of a few, I hope not altogether unworthy the regard of a good man, could patiently put up with ſuch heaps of ſtupidity; the more I conſidered the generoſity of the Public, the more I was encouraged to go on with my Selection; the ſame candour which I [275] experienced, when I appeared periodically, I flattered myſelf would attend the publication of a volume or two; eſpecially when by weeding out the moſt inſufferable papers, I had in ſome meaſure rendered myſelf leſs undeſerving of the general protection: ſuch of my readers therefore, as may not be aſhamed to ſee me in their libraries, have now an opportunity of buying me in volumes. Yet greatly as I have been encouraged by the Public, the purchaſers of ‘OWEN's WEEKLY CHRONICLE’ will have occaſion to be pleaſed at my declining to labour any longer in their ſervice, as a gentleman of real genius, is to fill up the column which I have enjoyed in that Paper, with an Eſſay entitled, ‘THE WISDOM OF THE WEEK; OR, A REGISTER OF PUBLIC ABSURDITIES:’ in which, I doubt not, but they will find infinitely more entertainment; occaſionally, I ſhall requeſt the author to favour me with a place, for though my engagements will not allow me to write without intermiſſion, I ſhall embrace every opportunity of aſſuring the Ladies and Gentlemen, who have hitherto honoured me with their protection, that I am,

with the greateſt gratitude and reſpect, their moſt devoted humble ſervant, THE BABLER.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5134 The babler Containing a careful selection from those entertaining and interesting essays Which have given the public so much satisfaction under that title in Owen s Weekly Chronicle pt 2. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-6171-7